A- 
 
 T^ 
 
 ^y
 
 THE POETRY 
 
 WITCHCRAFT 
 
 ILLUSTRATED BY COPIES OK THE 
 
 3^Iap0 on tbe aanca0l)ire WAitt\its 
 
 BY 
 
 HEYWOOl) AND SHADWELL. 
 
 IlEI'llINTED rNDEIl THE DIUECTION OP 
 
 JA}fES (). ll.tLLI iri:LL, h'SQ., F.Il.S., Sfc. 
 
 UlilX'I'ON HI 1,1.; 
 
 iJnntcti for iJiitjatc tiTurulauon onlu. 
 
 M.OCt'C.LIII.
 
 [The impresulou of thin Work is ntrictlj/ limited to Ei(/hty Copies?^ 
 
 E. ICCKEK, PKINTEE, PEBRl'S PLACE, OXPOKD STREET.
 
 THE 
 
 Lancashire Witches 
 
 A N 1) 
 
 CeguE MiMlg tlje 3JnsI) ^tit5t. 
 
 COMEDY 
 
 ACTKD AT 
 
 THE DUKE'S THEATER. 
 
 Written hy TJ/0. SUA DWELL. 
 
 Nihilo (/nil' sunt inctmnitUt inaijlx i/iiam 
 
 Quee puvri in tcmbrin pavilant, Jiiiyiiiilq, J'uturu. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 Printed for John Slarki-i/ at the Miter in Flcclslretl near 
 Templv-liarr. MUCLXXXII.
 
 bAVlA BAHUAK* 
 
 TO THE READER. 
 
 FOPS and knaves are the fittest characters for Comedy, and this town 
 was wont to abound with variety of vanities and knaveries till 
 this unhappy division. But all run now into politicks, and you must 
 needs, if you touch upon any humour of this time, offend one of the 
 parties ; the bounds being then so narrow, I saw there was no scope 
 for the WTiting of an intire Comedy (wherein the Poet must have a 
 rehsh of the present time), and therefore I resolved to make as good 
 an entertainment as I coidd, without tying my self up to the strict 
 niles of a Comedy, which was the reason of my introducing of 
 Witches. Yet I will be bold to atHrm that young Hartfort, Sir 
 Timothy, Sini-rk, and Tcgue Dii-cUy are true comical characters, and 
 have something new in 'em. And how any of these (the scene being 
 laid in LtmcdNhirv) could offend any party here, but that of Papists, 
 I could not imagine, till I heard that great opposition was design'd 
 against the Play (a month before it was acted) by a party who (being 
 asliamed to say it was for the sake of the Irish Priest) pretended that 
 I had written a satyr upon the Church of Enyland, and several profest 
 Papists railed at it violently, before they had seen it, alledging that 
 for a reason, such dear friends they are to oiu" Church. And 
 (notwithstanding all was ])ut out that could any way be wrested to 
 an offence against the Cluuch) yet they came with the greatest malice 
 in the world to liiss it, and many that call'd themselves Protestants, 
 jojii'd with them in that noble enterprise. 
 
 How strict a scrutiny was made upon the Play you may easily see, 
 for I have, in my own vindication, printed it j\ist as I first writ it ; and
 
 TO THE READER. 
 
 all that was expunged is printed in the Ilalick letter. All the 
 difference is, that I have now ordained Swcrk, who before was a young 
 student in Divinity, expecting orders and to be Chaplain to Sir Edward. 
 The master of the revels (who, I must confess, used me civilly enough) 
 liccnc'd it at first with little alteration ; but there came such an alarm 
 to him, and a report that it was full of dangerous reflections, that 
 upon a review, he expunged all that you see differently printed, except 
 about a dozen lines which he struck out at the first reading. 
 
 l?ut, for all this they came resohed to hiss at it right or wrong, 
 and had gotten mercenary fellows, who were such fools they did not 
 know when to hiss; and this was evident to all the audience. It was 
 \\ onderful to see men of great quality, and gentlemen, in so mean a 
 combination. But to my great satisfaction they came off as meanly 
 as I could wish ; I had so numerous an assembly of the best sort of 
 men, who stood so generously in my defence, for the three first days, 
 that they quash'd all the vain attempts of my enemies, the inconsiderable 
 })arty of hissers yielded, and the Play lived in spight of them. 
 
 Had it been never so bad, I had valued the honour of having so 
 many, and such friends, as eminently appeared for me, above that of 
 excelling the most admirable Juhiisoii, if it were possible to be 
 done by me. 
 
 Now, for reflecting upon the Church of England, you will find, 
 by many expressions in the Play, that I intended the contrary. And 
 I am well assured that no learned, or wise divine- of the church wOl 
 believe me guilty of it. I profess to have a true value and respect 
 for them. 
 
 But they who say that the representation of such a fool and knave as 
 Smerk (who is declared to be an infamous fellow, not of the church, 
 but crept into it for a lively-hood, ex])osed for his folly, and knavery, 
 and e.Npc^llcd tiie family) should concern, or reflect upon the church 
 of England, do sulliciciitly abuse it. A foolish lord or knight.
 
 TO THE READER. 
 
 is daily represented ; nor are there any so silly to believe it an abuse 
 to theii" order. Should Thompson, or Mason, or any impudent hot- 
 headed tantivy fool be e.xposed, I am confident that the sober and the 
 wise divines of the church will be so far from thinking themselves 
 concern'd in it, that they detest them as nmcli as I do. 
 
 \or should any of the Irish nation think themselves concern'd but 
 Kelli/ (one of the murderers of Sir Edmund-Bury Godfrey) which I 
 make to be his feign'd name, and Tt'(/ue O Dio?!!// his true one. For 
 whores and priests have several names still. 
 
 Some of the worsted party of the hissers were so malicious to 
 make people believe (because I had laid the scene in Lancashire) that 
 I had reflected personally on some in that, and in an adjoyning countv, 
 which no man, that will give himself leave to think, can believe. And 
 I do here solemnly declare the contrary, and that it was never once in 
 my thought to do so. 
 
 But the clamoiirs of a party (who can support themselves by nothing 
 but falsehood) rose so high, as to report that I had written sedition and 
 treason, had reflected upon His Majesty, and that the scope of tlic 
 I'lay was against the government of England. \\ liieh are villanits 1 
 abhor, and some of the reporters 1 believe woulil not stick at. Hut 1 
 am well assured they did not believe themselves, only (out of malice to 
 nic) thought if they could bring the report to ^^'indsor (which tluv 
 did) by that means to cause the silencing the Play, without fartlier 
 examination : but they who had the power were too just for that, 
 and let it live. 
 
 For these reasons I am forced, in my own vindication, to print the 
 whole play just as I writ it (without adding or diminishing) as all tlie 
 actors who rehears'd it so a fortnight together, before it was reviewed, 
 may testifie. 
 
 For the magical part I had no liupcs of etpialliMg Sliakespcar in 
 fancy, who created his witchcraft for tlu' most part out of his own
 
 TO THE READER. 
 
 imagination, (in which faculty no man ever excell'd liim), and therefore 
 I resolved to take mine from authority. And to tliat end, there is 
 not one action in the Play, nay, scarce a word concerning it, but is 
 borrowed from some antient, or modern witchmonger. Which you 
 will find in the notes, wherein I have presented you a great part of 
 the doctrine of witchcraft, believe it who will. Eor my part I am 
 (as it is said of Sm'ly, in the Alchymist), somewhat cotive of belief. 
 The evidences I have represented are natural, viz., slight, and frivolous, 
 such as poor old women were wont to be hang'd upon. 
 
 For the actions, if I had not represented them as those of real Witches, 
 but had show'd the ignorance, fear, melancholy, malice, confederacy, 
 and imposture that contri))ute to the belief of witchcraft, the people 
 had wanted diversion, and there had been another clamor against it ; 
 it woidd have been called atheistical, by a prevailing party who take it 
 ill that the power of the Devil should be lessen'd, and attribute more 
 miracles to a silly old woman, than ever they did to the greatest of 
 prophets, and by this means the Play might have been silenced. 
 
 I have but one thing more to observe, which is, that witchcraft, 
 being a religion to the Devil, (for so it is, the Witches being the 
 Devil's clergy, their charms upon several occasions being so many offices 
 of the Witches liturgy to him,) and attended with as many ceremonies 
 as even the jjopish religion is, 'tis remarkable that the church of the 
 Devil (if I may catachi'estically call it so) has continued almost the 
 same, from their first writers on this subject to the last. From 
 Theocritus his Pharmaceutria, to Sadducisnuis Triumphatus ; and to 
 the shame of divines, the church of Christ has been in perpetual 
 alteration, lint had there been as little to be gotten in one as in the 
 other, 'tis probable there would have been as few changes. 
 
 I have troubled yon too long ; speak of the Plnv as vou find it.
 
 — y — 
 
 
 
 PROLOGUE. 
 
 ^ril Poet once resolv'd to quit tlic Stage, 
 
 But seeing what slight Plays stUl please the age, 
 He is drawn in : And thinks to pass with ease, 
 He cannot write so ill as some that please. 
 Our Author says he has no need to fear, 
 All favUts but of good writing you can bear. 
 The common eyes all paintings please alike, 
 Signs arc as good to thtui as pieces of Vundikc. 
 Our Author honours th' understanding fiw ; 
 And from the many he appeals to you -. 
 For (tho' in interest most should judge ! ) 'Tis fit 
 There shoidd an oligarchy be in wit : 
 False wit is now the most pernicious weed, 
 
 ^ Rank and o'ergrown and all run up to seed. 
 
 • In knavish politicks nmch of it's employ'd, 
 
 With nasty spurious stuff the town is cloy'd ; 
 \Miich dayly from the teeming press y'have found. 
 But true wit seems in magick fetters bound. 
 Like s])rights which conjurers' circles d.. surromid. 
 The Age's sores nuist rankle farther when 
 It cannot bear the cauterizing l)en : 
 When Satyr the true medicine is declin'd. 
 What hope of cure can our corruptions find ?
 
 10 PROLOGUE. 
 
 If the Poet's cml only to please must be, 
 
 Juglers, Rope-dancers, are as good as he. 
 
 Instruction is an honest Poet's aim, 
 
 And not a large or wide, but a good Fame. 
 
 But he has fomid long since this would not do, 
 
 And tlierefore thought to have deserted you : 
 
 But poets and young girls l)y no mishaps 
 
 Are warn'd, those danniing fright not, nor these claps. 
 
 Their former itch will, spite of all, ]3erswade. 
 
 And both will fall again to their old trade : 
 
 Our Poet says, that some resolve in spite 
 
 To damn, tho' good, whatever he shall write. 
 
 He fears not such as right or wTong o])pose. 
 
 He SAvears, in sence, his friends out-weigh siu-h foes. 
 
 He cares not nuich whether he sink or swim, 
 
 He will not suffer, but we shall for him. 
 
 We then are your Petitioners to-day, -\ 
 
 Yoiu" charity for this crippled piece we pray : > 
 
 We are only losers if you damn the play. ^ 
 
 '1
 
 11 — 
 
 DUAMATIS PERSON.E. 
 
 .S7/- EJiairJ Jl/irtforl, a worthy hospitable true English Gcntkinaii, 
 
 of good uiKkTstanding, and honest principles. 
 Yoinif/ Jlarlfurt, his tSon, a clownish, sordid, Country Fool, that loves 
 
 nothing but drinking ale, and coinitry sports. 
 Sir Jffcn/ Sliacklehcfid, a simple Justice, [jretending to great skill in 
 
 Witches, and a great persecutor of them. 
 Sir Timothi/ Sliadhlwad, Sir Jeftery's Son, a very jjcrt, confident, 
 
 simple Fellow, bred at Oxford, and the Inns of Coiu-t. 
 Tom. Shudli-h-ad, Sir Jeft'ery's poor Younger Rrotlu'r, an luiuible 
 
 conijjanion, and led : drinker in the country. 
 Snwrk, Ciiaplain to Sir Edward, foolish, knavish, popish, arrogant. 
 
 insolent ; yet for his interest, >!avish. 
 7'/Y///e Dicclli/, the Irish Priest, an equal mixture of fool and knaviv 
 lirllforf. I Two Yorkshire Gentlinicn of good estates, well lircd. 
 hitiifjii/, ( and of good sense. 
 hiihj Shmklchi'nd, Wife to Sir Jeffery, a notable discreet lady, some- 
 
 thing inclined to wantonness. 
 77/rw/o.s/V/.l)aughtertoSir.1(ll'.ry.andLady, ( Women of good humour. 
 ImljvUii. Daughter to Sir llduard llartt'ort, ( wit, and beauty. 
 .SiiHuii, Housekeeper to Sir Hdward. 
 Clod, a Country Fellow, a retainer to Sir Edward's family. 
 Tlioinax G)-or(/fs, another Country Fellow. 
 
 Constable. 
 
 The Devil, Mother Iffirf/race, ^ 
 
 .Motlur Dniidiki; M"l Sj,n,n-r, ^ Witches. 
 
 Mcjther Dickcntioii, Mndf/i\ and several other ) 
 
 Old Woman that searches them. Servants, Dancers, Musicians. 
 
 Messenger, &e.
 
 Thk Scene in LANCASHIRE, near PENDLE-HILLS.
 
 THE 
 
 LANCASHIRE AVITCIIES 
 
 AND 
 
 Cccjtic OJDi^Jtll^ tl)e imi) priest. 
 
 ACT I. 
 
 Enler Sir Edward Hartfoot and Smcrk. 
 
 Smerk. Sir, give nie leave, as by duty bound, 
 To let you know (though I am lately come 
 Into your family) I have observ'd 
 (For all your real courtesie, and seeming mirth 
 Among your friends that visit you) a fixt 
 And constant melancholy does possess you, Sir, 
 When y'are alone ; and you seem not to relish 
 The happiness your ample fortune, and 
 The great esteem your worth has ever gain'd 
 From all good men might give you : I am bound 
 To incpiire the cause, and oH'er my advice. 
 
 Sir Edw. Pray search no further, I, for once, can pardon 
 Th<! rashness of yoiu- curiosity. 
 I did not take you for my councellor.
 
 14 The LANCASHIRE AVITCHES, and [act i. 
 
 Siiirrk. Yuu now, Sir, are become one of my flock : 
 
 And I am bomid in conscience to advise, 
 
 And search into the troubles of yom* spirit, 
 
 To Hud tlie secrets that disturb your mind. 
 
 Sir Edw. I do not wonder, that a person shoidd 
 
 Vti- fooUsh and pragmatical ; but know, 
 
 I will advise and teach your master of artship 
 
 (That made you lord it over boys and freslnneu) 
 
 To add to your small logick and divinity 
 
 Two main ingredients, Sir, — sence and good-iiiiuimrs. 
 Siiicrk. Consider, Sir, the dignity of my function. 
 Sir Edw. Your father is my taylor, you are my servant, 
 
 And do you think a cassock and a girdle 
 
 Can alter you so much, as to enable 
 
 You (who before were but a coxcomb, Sir,) 
 
 'Vo teach me ? Know, I only took you for 
 
 A mechanick divine, to read Church prayers 
 
 Twice every day, and once a week to teach 
 
 ]\Iy servants honesty and obedience. 
 
 Y'ou may be belweather to a silly flock. 
 
 And lead 'em Avhere you please, but ne'er nmst hoj)e 
 
 To govern men of sense and knowledg. 
 
 Siiicrk. .My office bids me say this is profane. 
 
 And little less than atheistical. 
 
 Sir Edir. YWrc insolent ; you're one of the senceless. 
 Hotheaded fools, that injiu-e all your tribe ; 
 Learn of the wise, the moderate and good, 
 Oui- Church abounds with such examples for \ou. 
 I scorn the name of atheist, you're ill-manner'd. 
 But who e'er touches one of you hot-spur persons, 
 Y'ou b]-and him home, and right, or wrong, no matter.
 
 ACT I.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish FrUsl. 1.") 
 
 Smerk. My orders givf luc autliority to speak. 
 
 Sir Edw. Your orders separate, and set you apart 
 To niiuistcr, that is, to serve, in churehcs, 
 And nut to domineer in families. 
 
 Siiierk. A power legantine I have from Heaven. 
 
 Sir Edir. Show your credentials. Come, good petulant 
 Mr. Chop-Logick, pack up your few books 
 And old black th red-bare clothes to-morrow morning, 
 And leave my house ; get you a wall-ey'd mare 
 Will carry double, for your spouse and you, 
 \Mien some cast chamber-maid shall smile upon you, 
 Charin'd with a vicaridgc of forty pound 
 A year, the greatest you can ever look for. 
 
 Smrrk. Good Sir ! I have offended, and am sorry. 
 I ne'er will (incc ((unuiit this fault again. 
 Now I am ae<iuainted with your worship's mind. 
 
 Sir Edw. So, now you are not bound in ((.nscicud' then. 
 'Flic indiscretion of such paultry fellows 
 Are scandals to the Church and (luise they pn acli fur. 
 Wliat fatal mischiefs have domcstick priests 
 Brought on the best of families in England ! 
 Where their dull patrons give them line enough, 
 First with the women they insinuate 
 (Whose fear and folly makes them slaves t'yon). 
 And give them ill opinions of their husbands. 
 Oft ye divide them, if the women rule not. 
 But, if they govern, then your reign is sm-e. 
 Then y' have the secrets of the family, 
 Dispose o'th' children, place and then displace 
 ^^llonl, and when you think fit. 
 
 Smirk. Good, noble Sir, 1 humbly shall desist.
 
 16 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, ami [act i. I 
 
 i 
 
 Sir Edw. Tlic husband must not drink a glass, but m luu 
 You shall, of your good grace, think fit for him. i 
 
 None shall be welcom but ■n'hora you approve : 
 iVnd all this favour is, perhaps, requited 
 With the infusing of ill principles into the sons, 
 
 And steaUng, or cormpting of the daughters. I 
 
 Sometimes upon a weak and bigot patron you 
 
 Obtain so much to be executor : ., 
 
 And, if he dies, marry his widdow, and 
 Claim then the cheating of his orphans too. 
 
 Smerk. Sweet Sir, forbear, I am fully sensible. 
 
 Sir Edw. W^ith furious zeal you press for discipline. 
 With fire and blood maintain your great Diana. 
 
 Foam at the mouth when a Dissenter's nam'd, i 
 
 (With fiery eyes, wherein we flaming see • j 
 
 A persecuting spirit) you roar at | 
 
 Those whom the wisest of your function strive J 
 
 To win by gentleness and easie ways. 
 You dam 'em if they do not love a surplice. 
 
 Smerl'. Had I the power, I'de make them Avear pitcht surplices, -j 
 
 And light them till they flam'd about their ears, 
 I woiild •• 
 
 Sir Edw. Such firebrands as you but hurt the cause, 
 The leamedst and the wisest of yoiu: tribe 
 
 Strive by good life and meekness to o'ercome them. ; 
 
 We serve a Prince renown'd for grace and mercy, 
 Abhorring ways of blood and cruelty ; 
 Whose glory will, for this, last to all ages. 
 Him Heaven preserve long quiet in his throne. 
 
 I will have no such violent sons of thunder, i 
 
 I will have moderation in mv liouse.
 
 ACTi.J TEGUE ODIVELLY the Irish Pried. 17 
 
 Smerk. Forgive my zeal, and, if your worship please, 
 I will submit to all yovir ^^'ise instructions. 
 
 Sir Edw. Then (on your good behaviovu-) I receive you. 
 Search not the secrets of my house or me. 
 Vain was our Refoniiation, if we still 
 Suffer auricular confession here, 
 By which the Popish clerg)- nde the world. 
 No business in my family shall concern you ; 
 Preach nothing but good life and honesty. 
 Smerk. I \nll Bot. 
 
 Sir Edw. No controversial sermons will 1 hear : 
 No medling with government ; y'are ignorant 
 O'th' laws and customs of our realm, and shoidd be so. 
 The other world should be your care, not this. 
 A plowman is as fit to be a pilot. 
 As a good clergj-man to be a statesman, Sir ; 
 Besides, the people are not apt to love you, 
 Because your sloth is supported by their labours. 
 And you do hurt to any cause you would 
 Advance. 
 
 Smerk. I humbly bow. Sir, to your ^^•isdom. 
 Sir Edw. A meek and lumiblc modest teacher be ; 
 For piteous trifles you divines fall out. 
 If you umst fiuarrel, quarrel who sliall be 
 Most honest men ; leave me, and then consider 
 Of what I have said. 
 
 Smerk. I wU do any thing 
 lUthcr than lose your worship's grace and favour. 
 
 ^''- ^^''- ^^^'^ [M Smerk.
 
 18 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act i. 
 
 Enter Isabella. 
 
 Isabella. Sir, why do you walk alone, and melancholy ? 
 I have observ'd you droop much on the suddain. 
 
 Sir Edw. Dear Isabella, the most solid joy 
 And comfort of my fading life ! thou truest image 
 Of thy dead mother ! who exceU'd her sex : 
 Fail', and not proud on't ; witty, and not vain ; 
 Not grave, but wise ; chast, and yet kind and free ; 
 Devout, not so\\t ; religious, not precise : 
 In her no foolish affectation was 
 \Aliich makes us nauseate aU good quahties. 
 She was all meekness and huniUity ; 
 The tenderest mother, and the softest wife. 
 
 Isab. My dearest and most honoured father, 
 (Had you not been the best of parents living) 
 I coidd not have outhv'd that Mother's loss : 
 Loss of her tender care, and great example. 
 
 Sir Edw. Yet learn, my child, never to grieve for that 
 Which cannot be recall' d ; those whom I love 
 With tenderness I will embrace, when hving. 
 And when they're dead strive to forget 'em soon. 
 
 Isab. What is it can afflict you now, dear Father ? 
 
 Sir Edw. Thou'rt wise, to thee I can declare my grief; 
 Thy brother has been stUl my tender care. 
 Out of my duty, rather than affection, 
 Wliom I could never bend by education 
 To any generous purpose, who delights 
 In dogs and horses, peasants, ale and sloth. 
 
 Isab. He may have children wiU be wiser. Sir. 
 And you are young enough yet to expect 
 Many years comfort in yom* grand-children.
 
 ACT I.] TEGUE DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 19 
 
 Sir Edw. To that end, I would match the unhemi clown 
 To the fair daughter of Sir Jeffery Shacklehead, 
 AMio has all the perfections can be \Wsh'd 
 In woman kind, and might restore the breed : 
 But he neglects her, to enjoy his clowns, 
 His foolish sports, and is averse to marriage. 
 I would not have ray name perish in him. 
 
 Isab. {aside) I am sure shee'l never help to the continuance. 
 
 Sir Edw. But thou art good, my child, obedient. 
 And though Sir Timothy, Sir Jeffery's son, 
 Has not the great accomplishments I wish him. 
 His temper yet is flexible and kind, 
 And will be apt to jield to thy discretion. 
 His person not ungracious, his estate 
 Large, and lies altogether about his house. 
 Which (for its situation and its building) 
 With noble gardens, fountains, and a river 
 Running quite tlu-ough his park and garden. 
 Exceeds most in the north ; thou knowcst my child 
 How this cross match will strengthen and advance 
 
 My family He is coming hither from 
 
 His sport, he has given his horse to his man, and now 
 
 Is walking towards us ; I'le go and flnd 
 
 My lady and her daughter. [E^vil Sir Edward. 
 
 Inab. Oh hard fate ! 
 That I must disobey so good a father : 
 I to no punishment can be comdenm'd 
 Like to the marriage with tliis fouHsh knight. 
 But by ill usage of him, I will make him. 
 If possible, hate me as 1 hate him.
 
 20 
 
 The LANCASHIRE AVITCHES, and [act i. 
 
 Enfer Sir Timothy Shacklchead. 
 
 Sir Tm. Oh, my fair cousin, I spied yce, and that made me give 
 my man my horse to come to you. 
 
 hah. Me ? have you any business with me ? 
 
 Sir Tim. Business ! yes faith, I think I have, you know it well 
 enough ; but we have had no sport this afternoon, and therefore I 
 made hast to come to you. 
 
 Imb. Such as you should have no sport made to you, you should 
 make it for others. 
 
 Sir Tim. Ay, it's no matter for that ; but Cousin, would you 
 believe it, we were all bewitched ; Mother Demdike and all her im])s 
 were abroad, I think ; but you are the pretty witch that enchants my 
 heart. This must needs please her. [Aside. 
 
 Isab. Well said. Academy of Complements, you are well read I see. 
 
 >S'//- Tim. Ods bud, who would have thought she had read that ! 
 
 Isab. Nay, for learning and good breeding let Tim alone. 
 
 Sir Tim. Tim ! I might be Sir Timothy in your mouth tho', one 
 would think. 
 
 Isab. I am sorry the king bestowed honour so cheaply. 
 
 Sir Tim. Nay, not so cheaply neither ; for though my Lady 
 Mother had a dear friend at court, yet I was fain to give one a 
 hundred pounds, besides my fees, I am sure" of that: Thu ! hum 
 go too 
 
 Isab. Was there ever so fulsom a fool ! 
 
 Sir Tim. Besides, I gave thirty guinnies for the sword I was 
 knighted with to one of his nobles, for the king did not draw his own 
 sword upon me. 
 
 Isab. Do you abuse the nobility ? woidd a nobleman sell you 
 a sword ?
 
 ACT I.] TECiUE O DIVl'LLY llw Irish I'rir.sf. -n 
 
 Sir Tim. Yes that they will, sell that or any thing else at court. 1 
 am sure he was a great coiu'tier, he talked so prettily to the king's 
 dogs, and was so familiar with them, and they were very kind to him, 
 and he had great interest in them : he had all their names as quick, 
 and Mumper and I don't know who, and discours'd with them, I 
 protest and vow, as if tlu-y had been Christians. 
 
 Isfib. Oh thou art a pretty fellow ; hey for little Tim of Lancasher. 
 Sir Tii)i. You might give one one's title, one would think, I say 
 again, cs])ecially one that loves you too. 
 hub. Yes, I will give you your title. 
 Sir Tim. Thank you, dear Cousin. \lh' offers to kiss her hand. She 
 
 gives him a box on the ear. 
 Isab. Take that, and yoiu* proper title, fool. 
 
 Sir Tim. Fool I I defie you, I seom your words, 'tis a burning 
 shame you should be so uncivil, that it is : little thinks my Lady 
 Mother how I am used. 
 
 Isab. Once for all, as a kinsman I will be civil to you ; hut if you 
 dare make love to me, I'le make thee such an example, thou shalt be 
 a terrour to all f(X)lish knights. 
 
 Sir Tim. Foolish ! ha, ha, ha, that's a pretty jest ; why Iiant I 
 been at Oxford and the Inns of Court ? I have spent my time well 
 indeed if I be a fool still : but I am not such a fool to give yoii over 
 for all this. 
 
 Isab. Dost thou hear? thou most incorrigible lump, never to be 
 lickt into form ; thou coxcomb incarnate; thou fresh, insipid, witless, 
 mannerless knight, who wearest a knighthood worse than a haber- 
 dasher of small wares would ; it serves but to make thy folly more 
 eminent. 
 
 Sir Tim. Well, well, forsooth, .somebody shall know this. 
 Isab. Ever}' one that knows thee, knows it. Dost thou tliiiik, 
 because thy foolish mother has cocker'd thee with morning cawdles
 
 22 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act i. 
 
 and afternoon luncheons, thou art fit to make love? I'le use thee 
 like a dog if thou darest but speak once more of love, or name the 
 word before me. 
 
 Sir Tim. Mum, mum, no more to be said, I shall be heard some- 
 where. "Will Your father maintain vou in these things, ha gentle- 
 ■woman ? 
 
 Imb. Tell if thou durst, I'le make thee tremble. Heart, if you 
 ben't gone now presently, I'le beat you. \_Exit Sir- Tim. 
 
 Enter Theodosia. 
 
 Isuh. ]My dear, art thou come ! I have been just noAv tonnented 
 by thy foolish brother's awkward com-tship ; forgive me that I make 
 so bold ^nth him. 
 
 Theo. Prethee do, my dear, I shall be as free ^nth thine, though he 
 is not so great a plague, for he is bashful, very inchtterent, and for 
 ought I perceive, to my great comfort, no lover at all : but mine is 
 pert, foolish, confident, and on my conscience in love to boot. 
 
 Imb. Well, we are resolved never to marry where we are designed, 
 that's certain. For my part I am a free English woman, and will 
 stand up for my hbei-ty, and property of choice. 
 
 Theo. And faith, girl, I'le be a mutineer on thy side ; I hate the 
 imposition of a husband, 'tis as bad as Popeiy. 
 
 Isab. We will be husband and wife to one another, dear Theodosia. 
 
 Theo. But there are a brace of sparks we saw at the Spaw, I am 
 apt to believe wotdd forbid the banes if they were here. 
 
 Isab. Belfort and Doubty, they write us word they will be here 
 suddenly, but I have little hopes ; for my father is so resolved in 
 whatever he proposes, I must despair of his consent for Belfort, 
 though he is too reasonable to force me to marrj- any one ; besides he 
 is engaged, in honom', to your father.
 
 ACT I.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Priest 23 
 
 Theo. Nay, if thou tliiiikcst of sul)jcction stiU, or I either, we are 
 in a desperate case : no, mutiny, mutiny, I say. 
 
 Isab. And no money, no money will our fatliers say. 
 Theo. If our lovers will not take us upon those terms, they are not 
 worthy of us. If thoy will, farewell daddy, say I. 
 
 Imb. If so, I will be as hearty a rebel, and as brisk as thou art for 
 thy life ; but canst thou think they are such roniancy knights to take 
 ladies with nothing ? I am scarce so vain, though I am a woman. 
 
 I'heo. I would not live without vanity for the earth ; if every one 
 could see their own faults, 'twould be a sad world. 
 ^ Isab. Thou saist right, siu-e the world woidd be ahuost depopulated, 
 
 ^ most men woidd hang themselves. 
 
 Theo. Ay, and women too : is there any creatm-e so happy as yoiu- 
 ^ affected lady, or conceited coxcomb ? 
 
 «s^ Imb. I nuist confess they have a happy error, that serves their 
 
 turn better than truth ; but away with Philosophy, and let's walk on 
 and consider of the more weighty matters of oiu- love. 
 
 Theo. Come along, my dear. \_Ea\ Isabella raid Theodosia. 
 
 Enter Sir Timothy. 
 
 Sir Tim. What a pox is the matter? She has piss'd upon a nettle 
 to-day, or else the witches have bewitched her. Ilah, now I talk of 
 witches, I am plaguily afraid, and all alone : No, here's luuicli" Toma.'?. 
 
 /:'///('/• Tho. Shacklchcad. 
 
 Tho. Sha. How now, cousin? 
 
 Sir Tim. Cousin? plain cousin? You might have more manners, 
 I'ncle ; 's flesh, and one gives you an inch, you'l take an ell. I see 
 famiharity breeds contempt.
 
 24 Tlw LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act i. 
 
 Tom. Sha. Well, Sir Timothy, then, by'r lady I thought no harm ; 
 but I am your uucle I'le tell a that. 
 
 Sir Tim. Yes, my father's younger brother. What a nnm-ain do 
 we keep you for, but to have an eye over om* dogs and hawks, to 
 drink ale with the tenants (when they come with rent or presents) in 
 black jacks, at the upper end of a bro\™ shovel-board table in the 
 hall ? to sit at lower end o'th' board at meals, rise, make your leg, 
 and take away your plate at second course ? And you to be thus 
 familiar ! 
 
 Tom. Slid. Pray forgive me good cousin ; Sir Timothy, I mean. 
 
 Sir Tim. Very well, you will be saucy again, uncle. Uds lud, 
 why was I knighted but to have my title given me ? My father and 
 lady mother can give it me, and such a fellow as you, a nicer 
 younger brother, to forget it ! 
 
 Tom Sha. Nay, nay, hand yee, yeou mun ta't in good part, I did 
 but forget a bit, good Sir Timothy. 
 
 Sir Tim. My mother woidd be in fine taking about it, and she 
 knew it. 
 
 Tom. Sha. Nay, pray now do not say ought to my lady, by th' 
 mass who'l be e'en stark wood an who hears on't. But look a, h)ok 
 a, here come th' caursers, the hare ha's play'd the dee'l with us to 
 neeght, we han been aw bewitch'd. 
 
 Sir Tim Ay, so we have, to have the hare vanish in open field 
 before all our faces, and our eyes never off from her. 
 
 Tom. Sha. Ay, and then an awd wife (they caw'n her Mother 
 Dcindike) to start up i'th' same pleck ! i'th'very spot o'grawnt where 
 we losten puss !
 
 ACT 1.] TEGUE DIVELLY the Irish Prh-sf. 
 
 Enter Sir Jeffcrj' Shacklehcad, Sir Edward Ilartfort, Youiic/ Ilartfoit, 
 Chaplain, Clod, and other Servants. 
 
 Sir Edic. Tlioso are prodigies you toll, they cannot be ; yoiir senses 
 are deceived. 
 
 Sir Jeff. My senses deceived ! that's well. Is there a justice in 
 Lancashire has so much skill in witches as I have? Nay, I'le speak 
 a proud word ; you .^liall \\\x\\ lue loose against any witch-finder in 
 Europe ; I'd make an ass of Hopkins if he were alive. 
 
 Youny liar. Nay, I'le swear 'tis true ; a pox on that awd carrion 
 Mother Dcnulike, she ha's marr'd all our sports, and almost kill'd two 
 brace of greyhounds worth a thousand pound. 
 
 Sir Edic. Dreams, meer dreams of witches, old women's fables ; the 
 devil's not such a fool as you would make him. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Dreams ! mercy upon me ! are you so prophane to deny 
 witches ? 
 
 Siiierk. Heaven defend! will you deny the existence of witches? 
 'Tis very atheistical. 
 
 Sir Edw. Incorrigible ignorance ! 'tis such as you are atheistical, 
 that would equal the devil's power with that of Heaven itself. I see 
 such simple parsons cannot endure to hear the devil dishonoured. 
 
 Sir Jeff. No witches ! why I have hang'd above four.scoure. Read 
 Rodin, Rfuiigius, Delrio, Nidcr, Iiistitor, y])reiiger, Godehuan, and 
 More, anil Malleus Maleficarum, a gnat author, that writes sweetly 
 about witches, vcrj* sweetly. 
 
 Sir Edic. Malleus Maleficarum a writer ! He has read nothing but 
 the titles, I see. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Oh, a great man ! Malleus was a great man. Read, 
 Cousin, read the antidote against atheism : well, I'le make work 
 among your witches. 
 
 4
 
 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act i. 
 
 Yoiin(/ Ear. Ay, good Sir JefFeiy, do. Uds lud, tliey'l grow so bold 
 one sha'nt go a cam-sing, hunting or hawking for 'em, one of these 
 days ; and then all the joy of one's life's gone. 
 
 Sir Edic. Why, are those all the joys of life ? 
 
 Young Har. Ay godsflesh are they ; I'd not give a farthing to live 
 without 'em. "What's a gentleman but his sports? 
 
 Tho. Cha. Nay, by'r lady, I mmi have a saup of ale now and then, 
 besides sports. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Why here's my son, Sir Timothy, saw the hare vanish, 
 and the witch appear. 
 
 Sir Tim. That I did, upon my honour. Sir Jeffery. 
 
 Enter Clod. 
 
 Clod. So ho, here's the hare again. 
 
 Young Har. Ha boys, loo on the dogs, more sport, more sport. 
 Sir Edw. 'Tis almost dark, let's home : go to your mistress, fool. 
 Young Har. Time enough for that, sir ; I must have this course 
 first. Halloo. \Tlieg all go out as fo coursing 
 
 ]\Iother Demdike rises out of the ground as theg re-enter. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Now, Sir Edward, do you see, the hare is vanish' d, antl 
 here is the hag. 
 
 Sir Edw. Yes, I see 'tis almost dark, the hare is run from your 
 tired dogs, and here is a poor old woman gathering of sticks. 
 
 Snierk. Avant, thou filthy hag, I defy thee and all thy works. 
 
 Clod. This is wheint indeed, Su' ; you are a schollard, pray 
 defend me. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Now you shall see how the witches fear me. 
 
 Sir Edw. The old women have reason to fear you, you have hang'd 
 so many of 'em.
 
 ACT I.] .TEGUE DH'ELLY the huh Frienf. 27 
 
 Sir Jeff. Now, Tom Shacklcliead, and you Clod, lay hold o'th' 
 witch quickly. Now you shall see my skill, wee'l search her; I warrant 
 she has biggs or teats a handfid long about lior parts that shall be 
 nameless ; then wee'l have her watched eight and forty hours, and 
 prickt with needles, to keep her from sleeping, and make her 
 confess : gad, shee'l confess any thing in the world then ; and if not, 
 after all, wee'l tye her thumbs and great toes together and fling her 
 into your great pond. Let me alone with her, I warrant ye ; come, 
 come, come, where are you ? 
 
 Sir Edw. So I must have a poor old woman nuirder'd in my house. 
 
 [Mother Demdike knocks down Tom Shacklcliead 
 
 and Clod, and vanishes. 
 
 Tom Sha. ") ^, , . , , , , ., , 
 ^, , \ Oh, the witch I the devd ! 
 
 Clod. ) 
 
 Sir Jeff. How now, what's the matter? 
 
 Tom Sha. Why l)y'r lady, the deel's i'th' matter, the old hag has 
 knockt us both dawn, and is vanisht under grawnt I think. 
 
 Sir Edtc. Your fear has knockt you down, and the old woman has 
 cscap'd. 
 
 Sir Jeff. No, no, she has done't. A witch has a mighty strength : 
 six men are not strong enough for a witch of fourscore. 
 
 Sir Edw. Come prethy. Sir Jeffery, let's home and drive these 
 fables out of our heads, it's dark. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Nay, I know how to deal with her : lie send my warrant 
 
 and a constable witli't that is strong enough to beat six witches, 
 
 ay, si.x the ablest witches on 'em all: you'd wonder at it, l)ut faith 
 
 'tis tnie. \_Exeunt Omnes. 
 
 Mother Demdike re-e/ifers. 
 
 Demd. Ila, ha, ha, how I have fooled these fellows ; let 'em go home 
 and prate about it. This night wee'l revel in Sir Edwanl's cellar, and 
 laugh at the justice. But to the business of the night.
 
 28 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act i. 
 
 She sings 
 
 Come, Sister, come, why do you stay ? 
 Om" business \vt11 not brook delay, 
 » The owl is flo\Mi from the hollow oak. 
 From lakes and bogs the toads do croak. 
 The foxes bark, the screech-owl screams : 
 Wolves howl, bats fly, and the faint beams 
 Of glow-worms, light grows bright apace ; 
 The stars are fled, the moon hides her face. 
 '' The spindle now is turning round ; 
 " jMandrakes are groaning under ground. 
 "Tth' hole i'th' ditch (our nails have made), 
 
 * Now all our images are laid. 
 
 Of wax and wool, which we must ' prick 
 With needles, urging to the quick. 
 
 * Into the hole I'le pour a flood 
 
 Of black lamb's bloud, to make all good. 
 The lamb with nails and teeth wee'l tear. 
 Come, where's the sacrifice ? — appear. 
 
 Enter Mother Dickenson, Hargrave, I\Ial Spencer, and several other 
 Witches, tcith a black lamb. 
 
 Witches. 'Tis here. 
 
 IJemd. \Miy are you all so tardy growni ? 
 Must I the work perform alone ? 
 
 Dicken. Be patient, ""Dame, wee'l aU obey. 
 Dem. Como then to work, anon wee'l play. 
 
 To yonder hall 
 
 Our lord wee'l call,
 
 ACT I.] TEGUE DIVELLY the Irish Priest. IS) 
 
 Sing, dance and eat, 
 
 Play many a feat, 
 
 And fright the justice and tlie squire, 
 
 And phmgc the cattel into the mire. 
 
 ( Thei/ tear the black laiii/j in pirves. 
 But now to work. | ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ,^j^^^j .^^^^ ^/^^, j^^,^, 
 
 ' Deber, Deber, do not stay, 
 Upon the waves go sport and play, 
 And see the ship be cast away : 
 Come, let us now our parts perform, 
 And scrape a hole, and raise a storm. 
 Dirkeii. ^ Here is some sea-sand I have gotten, 
 Wniich tlius into the air I throw. 
 
 Harff. Here's sage, that under ground was rotten. 
 Which thus around me I bestow. 
 
 Spencer Sticks on the bank across are laid. 
 IFarf/. The hole by our navies is almost made : 
 I log's bristles boyl within the pot. 
 
 Dcmd. The hollow flint-stone I have got. 
 Which I over my shoidder throw 
 Into the west, to make winds blow. 
 Now water here, and urine put, 
 And with your sticks stir it about. 
 Now dip your brooms, and toss them high, 
 To bring the rain downi from the sky. 
 Not yet a storm ? ' Come let us wound 
 The air with every dreadfid sound, 
 And with live vipers beat the ground. 
 
 [ Thi-if Ijeat the ground with vipers ; Ihvi) bark, lioirl, 
 hiss, cry like screech-owls, hollow like owls, and 
 make many confused noises : the storm begins.
 
 30 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act i. 
 
 Song, of three Parts. 
 
 Now the winds roar, -\ 
 
 And the skies pour > 
 
 Down all their store. J 
 
 If thunders and lightens. 
 And now the night's black, ~\ 
 Heark, how the clouds crack. > 
 Ileark, how the clouds crack. J 
 
 It thunders and lightens. 
 A hollow din the woods now make, -\ 
 
 The vaUies tremble, nioimtains shake, > 
 And all the living crcatm-es quake. y 
 
 It thunders and lightens. 
 It keeps awake the sleepy fowl, > 
 
 The saylers swear, the high seas xo\\\, > 
 And all the frighted dogs do howl. ) 
 
 It thunders and lightens. 
 Demdike sjjeaks. Now to om- tasks let's all be gone, 
 Our master we shall meet anon. 
 Between the hom's of twelve and one. 
 
 Theg all set up a laugh. 
 
 Enter Clod, tdth a candle and lanthorn. 
 
 Clod. Wliaw, what a storm is this ! I think Mother Demdike and 
 all her dee'ls are abroad to-necght ; 'tis so dark too, I canno see 
 my hont.* Oh, the Dee'l, the Dee'l;^ * OneoftheWitchesfiiesaicay 
 help ! help ! this is Mother Demdike ; 
 
 with the candle and lanthorn; 
 
 help, s'flesh; what mun I do? I !■ Mother Demdike sets h 
 
 III III 
 
 canno get da\TO ; 'swa-mids ayst be 
 
 clem'd an I stay here aw necght. j theg all fg atcag laughing. 
 
 upon the top of a tree, and
 
 ACT I.] TEGUE DIVELLY ihe Irish Priest. 31 
 
 Enter Bcllfort and Doubty. 
 
 Bell. Was there ever such a storm raised on a suddaiii, the sky 
 being clear, and no appearance on't before ? 
 
 Doubt. But the worst part of our misfortune is to be out of our way 
 in a strange country, the night so dark that owls and bats are wildred. 
 
 Jiell. There is no help, cover the saddles, and stand with the horses 
 under that tree, while we stand close and shelter ourselves here : the 
 tempest is so violent, it cannot last. 
 
 Bouht. Now philosophy help us to a little patience. Heaven be 
 ]) raised we are not at sea yet. 
 
 Bell. These troubles we knight -errants nuist endure when wf 
 march in search of ladies. 
 
 Bouht. Would we were in as good lodging as our dogs have wliicli 
 we sent before to Whalley. I fear too (after all this device of yours) 
 our pretending to hunt here will never take. 
 
 Bell, ^^■lly so ? 
 
 Boii/jt. Will any body think that a man in his right wits should cluisc 
 this hilly countr}' to hunt in ? 
 
 Bell. O, yes, there are huntsmen that think there's no sport without 
 venturing necks or collar-bones ; besides, there is no other way to hojie 
 to see our mistresses : by this means we shall troll out my mistress's 
 l)rother, who loves and understands nothing but country sports. By 
 that we may get aquaintance with Sir Edward Ilartfoot, who is 
 reported to be a wise, honest, hospitable, tnie Englishman. And that 
 will bring us into Sir Jeffery Shacklehead's family, Wlialley being in 
 the mid-way betwixt them. 
 
 Bouht. I am resolved to sec my mistress, whate'er comes on't, and 
 know my doom. Your Yorkshire Spaw was a fatal jilaoe to me : I lost 
 a heart there. Heaven knows when I shall find it again. 
 
 Bell. Those interviews have spoiled me for a man of this world ; I 
 can no more throw off my loose corns of love upon a tenant's daughter
 
 3^ The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act i. 
 
 in the country, or think of cuckolding a keeping fool in the city ; I am 
 grown as pitiful a whining loving animal as any romance can furnish 
 us with. 
 
 Doubt. That we shovild 'scape in all the torn- of France and 
 Italy, where the sun has power to ripen love, and catch this dis- 
 temper in the north ! but my Theodosia, in humour, wit and beauty, 
 has no equal. 
 
 Bell. Besides my Isabella. 
 
 Doubt. To you yom* Isabella's equal. 
 
 Bell. We are pretty fellows to talk of love ; we shall be wet to the 
 skin Yonder are lights in many rooms ; it must be a great house, 
 let's make towards it. 
 
 Doubt. It is so dark, and among these hills and inclosm-es 'tis 
 impossible. Will no lucky fellow, of this place, come by and guide us ? 
 We are out of all roads. 
 
 Clod. Oh ! Oh ! what mun Ay do ? Ay am well neegh parisht : I 
 nnm try to get dawn. [He /alls.'] Help, help ! nuu-der, mm-der ! 
 
 Bell. What a devil is here ? a fellow fallen from the top of a tree ! 
 
 Doubt. 'Sdeath, is this a night to climb in ? ^Aliat does this mean ? 
 
 Clod. Oh ! Oh ! 
 
 Bell. Here, who art thou ? What's the matter ? 
 
 Clod. Oh the dee'l ; avaunt, I defy thee and aU thy warks. 
 
 Doubt. Is he di-unk or mad ? Give me thy hand, I'le help thee. 
 
 Clod. Bcgon, witches, I defy ye. Help ! help ! 
 
 Bell. What dost thou talk of? We are no witches nor devils, but 
 travellers that have lost our way, and will reward thee weU if thou wilt 
 guide us into it. 
 
 Clod. An yeow been a mon ay'st talk wy ye a bit ; yeow mun tack 
 a care o your' sells, the plec's haunted with buggarts, and witches : one 
 of 'em took my condle and lanthora out of my hont, and flew along 
 wy it ; and another set me o top o'th' tree, where I feel dawn naw ; 
 ay ha well neegh brocken my theegh.
 
 ACT I.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Pnrst. 33 
 
 Doubt. The fellow's raad, I neither understand his words, nor his 
 sence, prethee, how far is it to Whalley ? 
 
 Clad. Why yeow are quite besaid th' road nion, yeow shoulden w 
 gone dawn th' bonk by Thomas o Georges, and then cen at yate, and 
 turn'd dawn th' lone, and left the ste(])o o'th' reeght hont. 
 
 Hill. Prithee don't tell us what we should have done, but liow tar is 
 it to ^^■halley ? 
 
 Chid, ^^'hy marry four mail and a bit. 
 
 Doubt. Wee'l give thee an angel and show us the way thither. 
 
 Clod. ^larry that's whaint, I canno see my hont, haw con ay show 
 yeow to Whalley to neeght. 
 
 Bell. Canst thow show us to any house where we may have shelter 
 and lodging to night ? ^^'e are gentlemen and strangers, and will pay 
 you well for't. 
 
 Clod. Ay, by'r Lady eon I, th' best bulging and diet too in aw 
 Loncashire. Yonder at th' h(jugh whre yeow seen th' leeghts there. 
 
 Doubt, ^^'hose house is that ? 
 
 Clod. Why what a pox, where haii ynu lived ? why yeow are stron- 
 gers indeed! Why 'tis Sir Yedard llartlbrt's, he keeps op])en hawse 
 to all gentrj' ; yeou'l be welcome to him by day and by neeght : he's 
 lord of aw lure abauts. 
 
 Bell. My mistress's father. Lurk, if it be thy will, have at my 
 Lsabella. Canst thou guide us thither? 
 
 Clod. Ay, ay, there's a ])awer of company tiieiv uaw : Sir JeH'ery 
 Shacklehead, and the knight his son, and doughter. 
 
 Doidil. Lucky above my wishes! O my dear Theodosia, how ni\ 
 heart leaps at her ! I'rethee guide us thither, wee'l ])ay thee well. 
 
 Clod. Come on, 1 am e'n breed ant o my senses; I was ne'er so 
 freeghten'd sin I was born. Give me yoiu' hont. 
 
 Bi'll. No, here are our men and horses ; wee'l get up, and you sliall 
 lead the formost : now, stars, be kind. \Ej:. Omiivx. 
 
 5
 
 84 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act i. 
 
 NOTES UPON THE MAGIC K. 
 
 ' This is a solemn doscription of a fit time for mtches to be at work. 
 
 •> The spintUe or wheel is used in their conjvu'ations. ^lartial makes 
 it used for troubling the moon, lib. 9, Ep. 3 — " Quae nunc Thessalico 
 hniam diducere rhoud)o," and lib. i, Ep. 07 — "Cum secta CochloLuna 
 vapulat rhombo." Lucan, Avho of aU the poets writes with the most 
 admirable height about witchcraft, in his sixth book, makes the wheel or 
 spindle to be used in love matters — -"Traxemnt torti magica vertigine 
 fill ;" as does Ovid, lib. 1, Eleg. 8 — "Sen bene quid gramen, quidtorto 
 concita rhombo Licia," (frc. And so Propertius, hb. 3 — " Staminea 
 rhombi ducitur ille rota." And lib. 2 — " Deficiunt magico torti sub 
 carmine rhombi." 
 
 " The groaning of mandi-akes is a tradition of old women, and that 
 the groan kills. See the Notes in the Third Act. It has been always 
 thought of great use in magick. 
 
 '' Eor chasing ditches for their magick rites, Ovid, ]\Ietam. lib. 7, de 
 Medea — " Hand procul egcsta scrobibus tellure duabus Sacra facit." 
 Eor scraping holes with their nails, Horat. hb. 1, Satyr. 8, concerning 
 Canidia and Sagana — "Scalpere terram unguibus." And it is used by 
 om" modern MTitches, as you shall find in ^lallcus Maleficarum, Bodin, 
 Remigius, Delrio, &c. Id. lib. 3 Disquisitionum Magicaruni, sect. 4, 
 de sagittariis assassinis et imaginura fabricatorum maleficiis, tells 
 many stories of their using 'images; he says, "Hand nndtura a 
 sagittarhs discrepat genus maleficoruni, qui quasdam fabricantm' 
 imagines quas vel acubus pungunt, vel igne liquant vel confrin- 
 gmit," &:c. See Hect. Boeth. the History of King Duff, lib. 3 Rerum 
 Scoticarum. ■ Corn. Tacit. Ann. i, de scelere Pisonis et morte Ger- 
 nianici, says — " Reperiebantm- solo et parietibus erutae humanorum 
 corjwrum rcliquia:', carmina et devotiones, et nomen Gernianici 
 plumljeis tabulis insculptum, semiusti cineres et tabe obliti, aliaque
 
 ACT I.] TEGUE i)i\ ELLY the Irish Priest. 80 
 
 luakticia (jiiilms cirditur aiiimas .Xiiiiiiiiihus iiiferiii sacrari. Malleus 
 Makticaruni, and Wierus are full of examples of using images in 
 witchcraft, llor. lib. 1, Sat. 8, mentions both waxen and woolen 
 images — "Lanea et ettigies crat altera ccrea," itc. Ovid Epist. 
 Ilypsipyle to Jason — " Devovet absentes simidacraque ccrea fingit." 
 Hor. 1;? Epod. — "Qua' movcre cerefis imagines." Ovid. Amor. 7, 
 Eleg. 6 — " Sagave Punicca detixit nomina cera." 
 
 'Ovid. ibid. — " Et medium tenues in jecur urget acus." Id. V.\). 
 Iielure tjuoted, following that verse — " Et miseruni tenues in j( cur 
 urget acus." See Bodin. Da?monoman. lib. 2, cap. 8, a great deal of 
 stuff to this j)urpose. One in my memory had this kind of witch- 
 craft sworn against her at the Old-Bayley, l)efore Steel, Recorder 
 of London. 
 
 *■ llor. lib. 1, Satyr. 8, de Canidia et Sagana — " Pullam divellcre 
 mordicus agnam coeperunt." Ovid, Metam. 7 — "Cultrosque in guttur 
 velleris atri Conjecit et patulas perfundit sanguine fossas." 
 
 '■ All witches, ancient and modem, are said to have one presiding 
 at their (!onventions which they honour with a title. Apulcius men- 
 tions the Regina sagarum ; and Delrio, L)is(|U. -Mag. lib. », (pia-st. D ; 
 and this is found in all late examinations of witches. 
 
 ' Dcl)er is said to be the da'mou of the night, that Hies about and 
 does mischief, and principally in tempests, Pet. de Loyer de spectris, 
 in Englisli, page 1 1. .And Rodin, 111), i, cap. 1, says, Deber is the 
 da'inon of the night, and Clukb (jf the day. 
 
 ' For their rites in their imaginary raising of storms, see Rod. lib. ii, 
 cap. "-i ; Reinigius Dajmonolat. lib. i, caps. 25, 29 : also Delrio, 
 lib. ii, (|ua'st. 1, enumerates a great many odd rites, ditferent from the 
 following. For troubling the air, and I)ringing darkness, thunder, 
 rain, hail, &c., see Nider, in his Formicarium, cap. I : Olaus de gcn- 
 tibus septentrionalibus. lil). iii, sid) titulo de Magis ct Malttieis 
 Finnorum : also Malleus Maleticarmn. Wierus de jjra-st. Da-m.
 
 36 Tlie LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act i. 
 
 lib. iii, cap. 1(5, dt'scril)es at large tlie way of raising a storm. 
 Speaking of the illusions of the Devil towards witches, he says, " Ita- 
 que eas instruit iit quaiidoque silices post tergum occidentena versus 
 projiciant, aliquando ut arenam aquae torrentis in aream projiciant, 
 plerumque scopas in a<iuain intingant coeluniq\ie versus spargant, vel 
 fossula facta et lotio iufuso vel aqua digituni [others say, digitum 
 vel baculumj conmiovcant ; subinde in oUa porconini pilos [or, 
 as others say, setas jwrcinas] buUiant ; nonnunquani trabes vol ligna 
 in ripa transverse collocant." See Scot. p. 60 ; he adds the use 
 of rotten sage. 
 
 ' Lucan, lib. 6. — "Miratur Erictho Has satis licnisse moras, ii'ataque 
 morti Verberat immotum vivo seqiente cadaver," I use live sei-pents 
 here upon another occasion. 
 
 " For these confusetl noises, Lucan, in the same book, — " Tunc vox 
 Letheis cunctis poUentior herbis Excantare Deos, confudit nmrnuira 
 primiim Dissona, et humanse multum discordia linguae. Latratus 
 habet ilia canuni gemitusque luporum ; Quod trepidus bubo, (juod 
 strix nocturna qua?runtur, Quod strident iduliintque fera, quod sibilat 
 anguis," &c. " Tot rerum vox una fnit." See the latter part of the 
 Notes in the Second Act, about the raising of tempests : if you be so 
 cm-ious, you may find something in all authors that treat of witches, 
 and many of 'em mention one Ericus king of Sweeden, who, as they 
 believe, could do it by magick, as does Delrio, Remigius, and Lud- 
 wigus, Elich Dsemonomagisp, (lusestio (5 ; Silvest. Prierias de ord. 
 Pra_'dicatormu, do Strigimagis, discourses of the power of witches 
 iii raising storms : and Cuaccius, Compendium jNIaleficarmu, (ioddel- 
 mannus, Bartholomeus Spinous, and many more.
 
 ACT II.] TEGUE O DIVELLY, the Irish Priest. 37 
 
 ACT II. 
 
 Enter Isabella and Smerk. 
 
 Ivi/j. How this insolence provokes nie ! \^Jside. 
 
 You are not sure in earnest ! \_To him. 
 
 Smerk. Can iuiy one behold those radiant eyes. 
 
 And not have sentiments of love like mine.? 
 
 hah. This fellow has read romances as well as sehoolmen. 
 
 Smerk. Those eyes to whieh mine aiv tJie burning-ghisses 
 That to my heart convey die fire of love. 
 
 Isab. \N'hat a fustian fool's this ! Is this language 
 For a divine ? 
 
 Smerk. Arc not divines made of those elements 
 Which make up other men? Divines may be 
 In love I hope. 
 
 Isab. And may they make love to the daughter without 
 The consent of the father ? 
 
 Smerk. Undoubtedly, as casuists must determine. 
 
 Tuab. Will not oonumm seiise, with a casuist, tell 
 Is wlieii we do wrong, if so, the law we are 
 Hound to, is not plain eiwugh. 
 
 Smerk. Submit to the judgment of divines (sweet lady) 
 .Marriage is not an ordinance made by parents. 
 Hut from above deriv'd ; and 'tis for that I sue. 
 
 fxab. Is it not fit I shouhl ol)ey my father? 
 
 Smerk. O no, swi^ct lady, move it not to liim, 
 Yr)ur father has not reverence enough 
 For the chun-h and churchmen.
 
 38 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act ii. 
 
 Besides, I'le tell }-oii, 
 
 He is .itheistically iiiclin'd : pardon my boldness ; 
 For lie believes no witches : but, madam, if my 
 Poor person and my parts may seem gracious to you, 
 You lawMly may cliuse me to make happy. 
 
 hub. Yoiu- person needs nmst please ; 'tis amiable. 
 
 Sincrk. Ah, sweet madam ! 
 
 Isab. Your parts beyond exception, neat, spruce, florid, 
 And very diverting. 
 
 Smerk. No, no, dear madam. 
 
 Isab. Who can behold your face without pleasure ? or 
 Consider your parts without reverence ? 
 
 Smcrk. O Lord, I swear you pose me with your great 
 Civilities : I profess you do. 
 
 Isab. 'Tis impossible you should keep long from being 
 Dignified. 
 
 Smerk. 'Tis that I mainly aim at next the enjoyment 
 Of so fine a lady. 
 
 Isab. May 1 flatter my self to think you are in earnest ? 
 
 Smerk. You may, most excellent lady. 
 
 Isab. And so am I. 
 
 Smerk. Sweet madam, I receive you as a blessing on my knees. 
 
 [S/ie ffives Mm, a box on the ear. 
 
 Imb. Thovi most insolent of pedants ! Thousifly, formal thing, with 
 a stiff" plain band, a little ])arsonical grogram, and a girdle thou art 
 so proud of, in which thou wouldst do well to hang thy self; some 
 have vouchsaf'd to use it for that purpose : thou that never wert but 
 a ciu'ate, a journeyman chvine, as thy father was a journeyman 
 taylor, before he coifld set up for himself, to have the impudence to 
 pretend love to me ! 
 
 Smerk. My function yet, I say, deserves more reverence.
 
 ACT n.] TEGUE DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 39 
 
 Imh. Does it make you not an ass, or not a taylor's son ? 
 
 Smerk. It equals me with the best of gentry. 
 
 Isab. How, arrogance ! Can any power give honour but the king's ? 
 Tliis is popery, I'lc have you trounc'd. Could it once enter into thy 
 vain pate, that I could be contented with the pitiM equipage of a 
 parson's wife ? Bless me ! to be carried home to an antique building, 
 with narrow windows, with huge irons-bars, like an old jail in sonu- 
 country burrough, wickedly abus'd too \nth dilapidations. To lye in 
 Danieux curtains, and a beds-tester, carv'd with idolatrous images, 
 out of two load of old timber : or to have for a friend or a lying in. 
 one better, one of worsted chamblet, and to be drest and undrost 
 by my cookmaid, who is my woman and my chaTnbcrniaid, and serves 
 me and the hogs. 
 
 Smerk. I intend none of these. I assure you my house shall be — 
 
 Isah. I know what it will be : your parlour hung with green 
 printed stuff, of the new fashion, with gilt leather in panes, a 
 finger's breadth at least, stuft up with a great many stinking Russia 
 leather chairs, and an odious caqn-t of tiie same: then shelves on 
 one side of your chinmey for a pair of tallies, a chessboard, your 
 frame of wax candle, and tabaco-])ipes. 
 
 Smerk. No, no, no, madam. 
 
 Isfi/j. On the other side, shelves for huge folioes, by whirh mmi 
 woidd be counted a great read man ; vast large volumes of expo>i- 
 tions upon a short creed ; some twenty folios \\\)o\\ the Ten Com- 
 mandments ; Lauds, Ileylins, Andrews, and Tom Fuller's works, 
 with perhaps a piece of Austin, to shew you understand a little Latin ; 
 and this is your ecclesiastical furniture, very fit for a gentlewoman's 
 eating-room, is it not? 
 
 Smirk. I understand the mode, madam, and contemn such vulgar 
 ornaments. 
 
 Ixii/j. .\w\ in this parlour to eat tivi' tithc-i)iggs in a wc( k.
 
 40 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act ii. 
 
 brought in by my woman-cliamber-maid, wash-maid, cook-maid, &c. 
 And if it be not a working day, waited on by your groom, ])lougli- 
 nian, carter, butler, tithe-gatherer, all in one, with horse-nail'd 
 shoes ; his head new kemb'd and slick'd, with a starch'd band and 
 no cuffs. 
 
 Siiierk. i\Iy merits will provide you better ; please lo hear me. 
 
 Isah. Yes, I know your merits. Then to quibble with yon, for my 
 desert, yom* backside of half an acre, with some sixteen trees of 
 marygold and sweeting-apples, horee-plums, and warden-pears, hem'd 
 in with panes of antique crumbling clay ; where I should have six 
 hives of bees, and you a mare and foal, going with a peacock and hen. 
 
 Smerk. AH these I much despise ; would you hear. 
 
 Imb. Hear, yes, how I should have nothing to entertain my visitors 
 with, but stew'd pnmes and honeycombs, and flying ale bottled with 
 limon-pUl, without all sight of wine. And should I march abroad to 
 visit 'twoidd be behind my canonical husband, perhaps upon a pied- 
 bald mare big with foal, holding both hands upon his girdle, and 
 when at place appointed I arrive, for want of groom, off slips my 
 nimble husband first, then helps me down. And now, fool, I have 
 painted thee, and what thou art to ti-ust to in thy colours. 
 
 Smerk. I beseech you, madam, moderate your passions : hear my 
 propositions. 
 
 Tsab. No, Impudence, my father shall hear 'em. 
 
 Smerk. I beseech you, madam, for Heaven's sake, that will imdo 
 me. I shall desist, I shaU desist. \_Ex. Isabella. 
 
 Eyiter Susan, tJie Chambermaid. 
 
 Good lack, how a man may be mistaken 1 
 
 I durst ha sworn, by her courtesy and frequent smUes, she had been 
 
 in love with me.
 
 ACT II.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 41 
 
 Susa». Sweet sir, what is befallen you? has my lady anger'il you ? 
 If she can, her heart is not like mine. 
 
 Snierk. Nothing, Mrs. Susan, nothing ; but to be thus despised. 
 
 [To himself: 
 
 Susan. Dear sir, can I serve you in any thing? I am boimd. I 
 ne're have been so elevated by any man ; methinks I never should 
 have enough of your powerful ministry, sweet sir. 
 
 Snierk. Pish : if she tells her father, I am niin'd. \_To himself. 
 
 Susan. Dear man, now, come drive away this sadness. 
 Come, give me thy hand ; let's sit down and be merry. 
 
 Smerk. How ! my hand ! go to. 
 This creature is in love with me : but shall my prodigious natural 
 parts, and no less amazing acquisitions in mctaphysicks and school 
 divinity be cast upon a chambennaid ? Farewell, I must not be too 
 faniilar. [Bxit. 
 
 Susan. So scornfid ! cniel creature, I will soften thee yet. *Have 
 I for thee sat days and nights cross-legg'd, and sigh'd before thou 
 ram'st hither? And fasted on S. Agnes night for thee? And since 
 tiiy coming have tied three coloured tme loves knots, (piill'd thy 
 cufl's, and starch'd thy band myself, and never fail'd thee of thy morn- 
 ing caudle or jelly broth? Have I already put my hair and nails in 
 powder in thy drink, and put a live fish in a part about me till it 
 died, and then gave it thee to eat, and all for this ! Well, I will 
 mollitie thee. And Mother Demdike shall help me to-morrow : Tie 
 to her, and discourse her about it : if 1 liave breath I cannot live 
 without him. 
 
 £/ifrr .Su- Fdward Hartfort and his Son. 
 
 Sir Edw. Susan, go tell my cousin Thcodosia, I wovdd speak with 
 her. 
 
 Susan. I will, sir. [Exit. 
 
 6
 
 42 The LAXCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act ii. 
 
 Yo. Har. Pshaw, now must I be troubled with making love, a 
 deuce take it for me : I had rather be a coiu-sing an 'twere time o' 
 th' day. 
 
 Sir Edw. Now son, for your own good and my satisfaction, I 
 would have you (since her father and I am agreed) to settle this 
 business, and marry with Theodosia with all the speed that can be. 
 
 Yo. Har. What haste, su" ? For my part I care not for marriage, 
 not I. I love my neighboiu's, a cup of ale, and my sports ; I care for 
 nought else. 
 
 Sir Edw. (But that thy mother was too vertuous for my suspicion) 
 I should think that by thy sordid mind thou Avert a stranger to my 
 blood ; and, if you be not rul'd by me, assure yourself I'le make you 
 a stranger to my estate. 
 
 Yo. Har. Wliat does he mean now ? Hah, to disinherit me ? 
 
 Sir Edw. No, part of it's entail'd ; and if you AviU not marry 
 where I direct you, your sister will obey me, and may bring me one 
 to inherit it. Consider that. 
 
 Enter Theodosia. 
 
 Here comes your mistress, beautiful and good as any of her sex. 
 Sweet cousin, be pleas'd to stay one moment with my son : I'le wait 
 on you again. \_Exit. 
 
 Theo. Your servant, sir. How shall I be entertain'd by this dolt ! 
 How much rather had he bee \a\\\ country justices and farmers, in 
 a low thatch'd house, with a smooth black pot of ale in his hand, or 
 with his kites, dogs, and cattel ? 
 
 Yo. Har. What a devil shall I say to her now ? I had as lieve 
 knock my head against the wall as make love. Will you please to 
 sit down, cousin ? 
 
 Theo. Ay, cousin. And fall fast asleep if I can. {^Aside.
 
 ACT II.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 43 
 
 Yo. Har. "Twas a great storm, and rose very suddainly to-night, 
 cousin. 
 
 Theo. Very true. 
 
 Yo. Har. Pox, I don't know what to say to her. [Aside. 
 
 'Tis almost over tho' now. \Tq her. 
 
 Theo. 'Tis so. 
 
 Yo. Har. 'Tis so — what a devU shall I say more ? Would I were 
 at si.\-go-do\\ais upon reputation, in ale, \\\\]x honest Tom Shackle- 
 head. \_Aside.'\ What do you think 'tis a clock, madam ? [To her. 
 
 Theo. Six minutes past eight by mine. 
 
 Yo. Har. Mine goes faster. Is yours Aspenwold's ? 
 
 Theo. No, Tompion's. 
 
 Yo. Har. 'Tis a very pretty one ! Pish, I can go no farther, not I. 
 
 Theo. 'Tisbedthue. 
 
 Yo. Har. Ay, so it is, and I am main sleepy by'r lady, 
 Coursing had gotten me a woundy stomach. 
 And I eat like a swine, faith and troth. 
 
 Theo. But it got you nothing to yoiu" stomach. 
 
 Yo. Har. You have heard the story : we cours'd a witch all day 
 instead of a hair ; Mother Uemdike. 
 
 Theo. 'Tis well you did not catch her ; she would have been very 
 tough meat. 
 
 Yo. Har. Ila, ha, ha, well, I vow that's very well. But I 
 ho|)e Sir Jeffery will hang thi' witcii ; 1 am sm-e she has tired my 
 dogs and me so, that I am so sleepy I can scarce hold up my head, 
 by'r lady. 
 
 Theo. I am tired too : this dulness is almost as tedious as his 
 making love would be. 
 
 Yo. Har. If 'twoukl hold up now, we shoidd have fine weather 
 for hawking to-morrow, and then have at the powts. 
 
 Theo. Your hawks would not Hy at niotlur Dcmdike too.
 
 44 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act it. 
 
 Yo. Har. Nay, marry, I cannot tell : but would you would go a 
 hawking, you should ride upon a pad of name, should carry you \x\\\\ 
 a bumper in your hand, and not spill a drop. 
 
 Theo. I am for no field sports, I thank you, sir. 
 
 Yo. Har. Now can't I speak a word more. \They pame. 
 
 Theo. Now methinks we are meer man and wife already, A\-ithout 
 man-ying for the matter. Hah, he's asleep, and snores like the base- 
 pipe of an organ : tho' I like his indifference better than I should his 
 love, yet I have no patience to bear sleeping in my face ; that's a 
 little too much. 
 
 Yo. Har. Oh Lord, what's that ! Oh, Mother Demdike ! Oh, oh, 
 the witch, the witch ! 
 
 Theo. He talks in his sleep, I beheve, e'en as well as when he's 
 awake. 
 
 Yo. Har. Mm-der, mm'der ! oh, help ! the witch ! oh, the witch ! 
 oh, oh. Mother Demdike ! 
 
 Theo. He talks and di-eams of the witch : I'le try a trick with him. 
 \She pulls the chair fror.i under him, and exit. 
 
 Yo. Har. Oh, help, help ! the -nitch ! the -nitch ! ay, there she 
 vanish't : I saw her ; oh, she flew up the chimney. I'le go to Sir 
 JefFery, and take my oath presently. Oh, I am sore frightned. 
 
 Enter Isabella. 
 
 Oh, the witch, the witch ! Mother Demdike. [Exit Yo. Har. 
 
 Isab. Wliat ails the fool, is he mad ? 
 Here's a cod mth witches. 
 
 Enter Sir Jeffery, Lady Shacklehead and Sir Timothy. 
 Sir Tim. Oh, madam, are you there ? I have done yovu- errand. 
 La. Sha. Your servant, cousin. 
 Lrnb. Your ladiship's humble servant.
 
 ACT II.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 45 
 
 Ln. S/ia. Look you, cousin, lady nic no ladies, unless you be civillcr 
 to Sir Tuuothy. 
 
 Sir Tim. Look you there. 
 
 Sir Jeff. I suppose you are not ignorant who we are. 
 
 La. Sha. Nay, prithee, Sir Jeffery, hold ; let me alone. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Nay, go on, my dear ; thou shalt have it : well, thou art 
 as notable a woman as any is within fifty miles of thy head ; I'le say 
 that for thee. 
 
 La. Sha. Pray, cousin, conceive me, breeding is a fine thing ; but 
 you have always liv'd in the country : I have, for my part, been often 
 at London, lodg'd in Covent Garden, ay, and been iu the drawing- 
 room too. Poor creatiu-e, she does not know what that is. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Pray mind, my chicken ; she's the best bred woman in 
 the country. 
 
 La. Sha. Pray spare me. Sir Jcffoiy, here's Sir Timothy, I have 
 bred him with great care and charges at Oxford and the Lins 
 of Court. 
 
 Sir Tim. Ay, and I have been in the drawing-room too. 
 
 La. Sha. I have gotten him knighted too, for mine and Sir 
 Jeffery's services, which we have porfurm'd in governing the country 
 al)o.ut us so well. 
 
 Isab. What does yoiu" ladyship drive at ? 
 
 Sir. Tim. Ay, you know well enough : now you look as if butter 
 would not melt in your mouth. 
 
 La. Sha. Besides, let me tell you. Sir Timothy's person's a.s cliann- 
 ing as another's ; his shape and height perfect, his face, though 1 
 say it, exceeding good, his eyes vigorous and sparkling, his nose and 
 chin resembling oiu- family ; in short, nature has not been negligent 
 in his composition. 
 
 Sir Jiff. Well, thou art the best spoken woman in llngliuid, lie 
 say that for thee.
 
 46 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act ii. 
 
 Isah. I confess aU this, madam. 
 
 Sir Tim. Oh, do you so ? 
 
 La. Sha. Pray give me leave, not one knight in the land dresses 
 better, or wears better fansied garniture, or better periwigs. 
 
 Sir Tim. My trinmiings my own fancy ; and the best wig maker in 
 England, one in Crooked-lane, works for me. 
 
 La. Sha. Hold, Su- Timothy, I say, these things premis'd, it is not 
 fit to use my son uncivilly : I am loth to complain to yom- father ; 
 consider and be wise. I know we are pohtickly coy, that's decent ; I 
 my self was so to Sir Jeffery. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Ay, by'r lady, was she. Well, I thought I should never 
 have won thee : thou wert a parlous girl. 
 
 La. Sha. But I was never uncivil. 
 
 Isab. I know not what you mean ! I unci\Tl to my dear cousin ; 
 what makes thee think so ? I assm-e youi- ladyship I value liim as he 
 deserves. What, cousin, art angry for a jest ? I think no man like 
 him for my part. 
 
 Sir Jeff, \\liy, look you. Sir Tim. 
 
 La. Sha. Nay, Sir Timothy, you are to blame, jesting shows one's 
 kindness, go to. 
 
 Sir Tim. I swear and vow I thought you had been in earnest, 
 cousin. I am yom- humble servant. 
 
 La. Sha. Well, wee'l leave you together. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Come on, boy, stand up to her ; 'gad, I bore up briskly to 
 thy mother before I won her. Ah, when I was young, I would have 
 — well, no more to be said. 
 
 La. Sha. Come, come away, you «aLl have yom- sajdng ! 
 
 \Exeunt Lady and Sir Jetf. 
 
 Sir Tim. Well, but have you so good an opinion of me as you 
 declar'd ? hum — 
 
 Isah. The very same, I assure you.
 
 ACT n.] TEGUE DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 47 
 
 Sir Tim. Ah, luy dear pretty rogue ! Tlicn I'le marry you presently, 
 and make you a lady. 
 Isab. Let me see, are they out of hearing ? 
 
 Sir Tim. Come feth, let's kiss upon that business ; here's a parson 
 in the house ; nay, feth, feth, I must kiss thee, my dear little 
 rogue. 
 
 Isab. Stand ofl', baboon ; nay, a baboon of good j)arts exceeds 
 thee ; thou maggot, insect, worse than any nasty thiug the sun is 
 father to. 
 
 Sir Tim. ^^^^at do you begin to call names again ? but this is in 
 jest too ; ])rithee let me kiss thee, pray dear, feth do. 
 
 Isab. In jest ! Heaven is my witness there's not a h\ing thing 
 upon two leggs I woidd not chuse before thee. 
 
 Sir Tim. llolloo, where's Sir Jeffery and my lady? 
 
 Isab. They are out of thy hearing, oaph. 'slife how darst thou be 
 so impudent to love me with that face, that can provoke nothing but 
 laughter at best in any one ? ^^'hy, thou hast the rickets in thy face : 
 there's no proportion, every feature by itself is abominable ; and put 
 together intolerable. Thou hast the very lines and air of a pigg's 
 face : Baptista Porta would have drawn thee so. 
 
 Sir Tim. Hah, what do you say? my face! I'le not change faces 
 witii ("re a uuiii in Luncashirc. Face! talk of my face, hah. 
 
 Isab. Thou art uglier than any witch in Lancashire, and if thou 
 wert in woman's clothes, thy own father would ap])rehend thee for 
 one : thy face ! I never saw so deforni'd a thing on tli(> head of an old 
 Lyra vioU. It might fright birds from a cherry garilcn -. but what 
 else 'tis good for, I know not. 
 
 Sir Tim. 'sbud, now yo\i provoke me, I must tell you, I think 
 myself as handsome for a man, as you arc for a woman. 
 
 Isab. Oh, foh, out upon that filthy visiage : my maid with her 
 sizars in two miiuitcs sliiiil cut me a l)('tt<'r in brown ])n])cr. There is
 
 48 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act ii. 
 
 not a creature upon earth but is a beauty to thee ; besides, thou hast 
 a hollow tooth would ciu-e the mother beyond assa fetida, or burnt 
 feathers. 
 
 Enter Theodosia. 
 
 Sir Tim. WeU, well, you'l sing another note when I have acquainted 
 your father, you will. 
 
 Isab. Thou liest, I wiU not: if I were condemn'd to death, 1 
 would not take a pardon to marry thee. Set thy fool's heart at rest 
 then, and make no more nauseous love to me. Thy face to one 
 fasting would give a vomit beyond crocus. 
 
 Sir Tim. You are a proud, peevish minx, and that's the best of 
 you. Let me tell yoii that, hum. I can have yom' betters every day 
 I rise. 
 
 Theo. How now ! what says the fool ? 
 
 Sir Tim. Uds ludlikins, huswife, if you provoke me I'le take you 
 o' the pate. 
 
 Isab. Thou odious, loathsome coxcomb, out of my sight, or I'le tear 
 thy eyes out. 
 
 Sir Tim. Coxcomb ! ha, ha, ha ! ah, thou art a good one. Well, 
 I say no more. 
 
 Isab. Da, da, pretty thing ! 
 
 Enter Su Edward, Bellfort awt/'Doubty. 
 
 Sir Edw. Gentlemen, the storm has oblig'd me that drove you 
 under my roof ; I knew your fathers weU ; we were in Italy together, 
 and all of us came home with om* English religion, and oiu' English 
 principles. During your stay here (which for my own sake I hope 
 win not be short) command my house : let not yom* dogs and servants 
 lye at Whalley ; but be pleas'd to know this house is yoiu-s, and you 
 will do uie honour in commanding it.
 
 ACT n.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 49 
 
 JiiH. This generosity makes good the character that all men give 
 of you. 
 
 Doubt. A character that England rings with, and all men of never 
 so dirtbring opinions agree in. 
 
 Sir Edw. Gentlemen, you do me too much honour; I would 
 endeavour to imitate the Ufe of our English gentry before we were 
 corrupted with the base manners of the French. 
 
 Bell. If all had had that noble resolution, long since we had curb'd 
 the greatness of that monarch. 
 
 Isab. Wliat are these apparitions ? Hah, Doubty and Bellfort. 
 
 Theo. They are they indeed. "What ails my heart to beat so fast ? 
 
 Isab. Methinks mine is a little too busy here. 
 
 Sir Edw. Gentlemen, here is my daughter and kinswoman, I think 
 you saw 'em last summer at Scarborough. 
 
 Ihll. ^S\ did. Sir. {They salute 'em. 
 
 Doubt. Wc little thought to have the honour of seeing so fine ladies 
 this night. 
 
 Enter Servant, and whispers to Sir Edward. 
 
 Bell. We could not expect this happiness, till next season at the 
 waters. 
 
 Sir Eilir. What story is this ? My son almost frighted out of his 
 wits by a witch I Gentlemen, I beg your pardon for a moment. 
 
 [/;!<•. Sir Edward mid Servant. 
 
 liolli. Your huml)le senant. 
 
 hab. Nothing could be more unexpected than seeing you here 1 
 
 Theo. Pray, gentlemen, how did you come ? 
 
 fhiiibl. Travelling for Whalley, where I told you, madam, in my 
 Ittttis, I would suddainly be, we lost our way by the darkness of the 
 niglit, and wandcr'd till we came near this hou.se, whither an honest 
 einmtry frilow brought us for shelter from this dreadful tempest. 
 
 7
 
 50 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act ii. 
 
 Bell. And yoiir father is pleas'd to admit a brace of stray-fellows 
 with the greatest civility in the world : but, madam, coming safe to 
 shore, after a shipwrack, could not bring such joy to me, as I find in 
 seeing you. \To Isab. 
 
 Douht. The sun, to a man left a \\anter at Greenland, could not be 
 so ravishing a sight, as you, dear madam, are to me. \To Theo. 
 
 Theo. This is knight-errantry indeed. 
 
 Isab. Methinks they talk romance too. But 'tis too late if they 
 be in earnest ; for the dames are disposed of. 
 
 _^ " f How, married ! 
 JJoubt. ) 
 
 Isab. Not executed, but condemn'd ! 
 
 Theo. Beyond all hopes of mercy. 
 
 Doubt. Death, madam, you struck me to the heart ; I felt youi* 
 words here. 
 
 Bell. My heart was just at my mouth, if you had not stopt it with 
 this cordial, 't had flown. I may live in hop^ of a reprieve for you. 
 
 Isab. Our fathers will never consent to that. 
 
 Theo. ]\Iine wUl not, I am siu'e. I have a mother, to boot, more 
 obstinate than he. 
 
 Doubt. If they be so merciless, self-preservation, the great law of 
 nature, wiU justify yom- escape. 
 
 Bell: We knight-errants, as you call us, waU rescue you, I warrant 
 you. 
 
 Isab. But if we leave our fools, our fathers will leave us. 
 
 Bell. If you lose your father, madam, you shall find one that will 
 value you infinitely more, and love you more tenderly. 
 
 Doubt. And you, madam, shall meet with one, whose person and 
 whose fortune "shall be always at your command. 
 
 Theo. We grow a httle too serious about this matter. 
 
 Isab. 'Tis from matrimony we would fly ! oh, 'tis a di-eadful thing !
 
 ACT 11.] TEGUE DIVELLY, the Irish Priest. 51 
 
 Bi'll. This heresy can never be defended by you : a man must 
 be bHiid that incHncs to that opinion before you. 
 
 Etifer Sir Edward, Smerk, Servants. 
 
 Sir Edw. Gentlemen, I ask your pardon, be pleas'd to walk into 
 the next room, and take a small collation to refresh yourselves. 
 
 Bell. Yoiu- humble servant. 
 
 Sir Edw. This country fellow that led you hither, tells me a tale 
 of witches, and here's an uproar in my family, and they say this place 
 is liaunted with them ; I hope you have no faith in those things. 
 
 Dou/jf. When I hear a very strange story, I think 'tis more likely 
 he should lye that tells it me, than that should be true. 
 
 Sir Edw. 'Tis a good rule for our belief. \Exeiint. 
 
 Smerk. My blood rises at them ; these are damn'd Hobbists and 
 Atheists ; I'd have 'era burnt in Smithtield. 
 
 h(th. Well, these gentlemen may perhaps go to tlieir servants and 
 horses at \\lialley to-morrow, where they must stay sometime before 
 we sec 'em again. 
 
 Thcod. We are ruin'd then : for this marriage will be so jjnsstd 
 upon us, now the writings are scaled and cloths bought, we shall 
 have no way to delay it, buf downright breaking with our fathers. 
 
 T^f). I am resolv'd to consult with the gentlemen this night, 
 whativir comes on't. 
 
 Theo. IIow canst thou possibly bring it about, my dear? 
 
 Taab. I warrant thee, a woman's wit will naturally work al)out 
 these matters. Come, my dear. 
 
 \^Ex. Oiiiiii's.
 
 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act ii. 
 
 The Scene Sir Edward's Cellar. 
 Enter all the Witches, and the Devil inform of a Buck Goat after. 
 
 Denid. Lo here our little " master's come. 
 Let each of us '' salute liis bum. \All kiss the BeviVs arse. 
 
 See our provisions ready here, 
 To which no ' salt must ere come near. \Table rises. 
 
 M. Sjjen. Who di-aws the wine? 
 
 Bemd. Our ^ brooms shall do't. 
 Go thou. 
 
 Bicken. And thou. 
 
 Harff. And thou. 
 
 Mai. Spen. And thou. \Thcir Brooms all march off and fetch bottles. 
 
 Bevil. " What have ye done for my delight ? 
 Relate the service of the night. 
 
 Bemd. To a mother's bed I softly crept. 
 And whUe th' miclu-istn'd brat yet slept, 
 ' I suckt the breath and a ^ blood of that. 
 And stole another's flesh and fat, 
 Wliich I will boyl before it stink ; 
 The thick for ointment, then for drink 
 
 rie keep 
 
 '' From a murd'rer that hung in chains 
 I bit dry'd sinews and slu-unk veins. 
 Marrow and entrails I have brought, 
 A piece o'th' gibbet too I got. 
 And of the rope the fatal knot. 
 I sunk a ship,' and in my fhght 
 I kickt a steeple down to-night. 
 
 Bevil. Well done, my dame, ho, ho, ho, ho !
 
 ACT II.] TEGUE DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 53 
 
 Dick. ' To gibbets I flew and dismal caves, 
 To charnel bouses and to graves. 
 ^ Bones I got, and flcsb enough. 
 From dead men's eyes the glewy stuff. 
 Their eyeballs with my nails scoop'd out, 
 
 And pieces of their limbs I've brought 
 
 ' A brat i'tli' mother's womb I slew : 
 
 The father's neck I twisted too. 
 
 Dogs barkt, cocks crow'd, away I flew. 
 
 Devil. A good ser\'ant, ho, ho, ho ! 
 
 Harff. " Flesh from a raven in a ditch 
 I snatcht and more from a ravenous bitch. 
 " 'Mongst tombs I search'd for flesh and bone, 
 " With hair about my ears alone, 
 p Fingers, noses, and a wen. 
 And the blood of mm-der'd men, 
 ■> A mad dog's foam, and a wolve's hairs, 
 A serpent's bowels, adder's ears, 
 I put in my pouch ; and coming back, 
 The bells in a steeple I did crack. 
 I sent the murrcn into hogs. 
 And drove the kine into the bogs. 
 
 Devil. 'Tis well, 'tis well. Ho, ho, ho, ho ! 
 
 M. Sjjen. ' To make up love cups, I have sought 
 A wolf's tayl-hair and yard ; I've got 
 The green frog's bones, whose flesh was ta'u 
 From thence by ants ; then a cat's brain. 
 The ' bunch of flesh from a black fole's head, 
 Just as his dam was brought to bed. 
 Before she lickt it ; and I have some 
 Of that which falls from a ' mare's womb
 
 54 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act ii. 
 
 When she's in lust ; and as I came home 
 
 I put a woman into fits, 
 
 And frighted a parson out of his wits. 
 
 Bevil. All's well. Ho, ho, ho, ho ! \Bance. 
 
 Song. 
 
 "VMiat joy like ours can mortals find ? 
 
 We can coimuand the sea and -nind : 
 
 All elements our charms obey. 
 
 And all good things become our prey ; 
 
 The daintiest meat, and lustiest wine, 
 
 We for our sabbaths still design. 
 
 'Mongst all the great princes the sun shall ere see. 
 
 None can be so great, or so happy as we. 
 
 We sail in eggshells on rough seas, " 
 And see strange countries when we please ! 
 Or on our beesoms we can fly, 
 And nimbly mounting to the sky. 
 We leave the swiftest bii-ds behind, 
 And when we please outstrip the wind : 
 Then we feast and we revel after long flight. 
 Or with a lo\ 'd incubus sport all the night.
 
 ACT 11.] TEGUE DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 55 
 
 W'licn we're on wing, we sport and play, 
 
 Mankind, like emmets, we suney ; 
 
 \\\\\\ liglitening blast, with tlumder kill. 
 
 Cause barrenness where e're wc will. 
 
 Of full revenge we have the power ; 
 
 And heaven itself can have no more. 
 
 Here's a health to om* master the prince of the flies, 
 
 ^^'h(l conuuiinds from center all up to the skies. 
 
 All. " Han", harr, luur, lioo, hoo, hoo, sabath, sabath, saljath, 
 Devil, Devil, Devil, dance here, dance there, play here, play there, 
 
 harr, harr, harr, hoo, hoo, hoo ! 
 
 [They all sink and vanish. 
 
 Act Ends.
 
 56 Ue LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act ii. 
 
 •^* 
 
 NOTES UPON THE SECOND ACT 
 
 * For the chambemiaid's superstition, p. 41, see Bm-chard Decret. 
 Amongst his questions about confession, where this is found, "Fecisti 
 quod qusedani nudieres facere solent : Tolluut piscem \i\-uni, et 
 mittimt eum in puerperium suum, et tarn diu exun ibi teneant, donee 
 mortuus fuerit, et decocto pisce vel assato, maritis suis ad comeden- 
 dimi tradunt ; ideo faciunt hoc, ut plus in amorem earum exardescant : 
 si fecisti, duos annos per legitimas fcrias pceniteas." For the knots 
 ("\^irg. Eclog. S), " Necte tribus nodis ternos AmaryUi colorcs, Necte 
 AniaryUi modo, et Veneris, die, \-incula necto." 
 
 ' They call the devU that calls them to their sabbaths or feasts, 
 
 Uttle Martin, or httle Master. Deh-io, Disquis. Mag. quaest. 16, Kb. 2, 
 
 and Bodhi, Da^monoman. Ub. 2, cap. 4, have the same relation out of 
 
 Paulus Grillandus. He is said to call them -n-ith a human voice, but 
 
 to appear in the shape of a buck-goat : " Evocabatm- voce quadara 
 
 vehxt hmnana ab ipso dsemone, quern non \ocant Daemonem sed 
 
 Magistendum, ahae Martinettum hmic sive Martinellum." And a 
 
 httle after — " Et statim hircus die ascendebat per aerem," &c. 
 
 Almost all authors that speak of Witches' sabbaths, say, that he is 
 
 called Martincttus or ^lagisterulus, and that he appears in form of a 
 
 buck-goat. About their sabbaths, see Nicholaus Rcmigius, lib. i, 
 
 cap. 14. PhUippo Ludwig. Ehch. Dsemonomagia?, quaest. 10 : "Solent 
 
 ad conventum delatae Lamiae Daemonem, synagogae praesidem et 
 
 rectorem in solio considentem, immutalmii in hircum horridmn." 
 
 Guaccius, Compendimii Malcficaruni, lib. i, cap. 13 : " Ibi daemon 
 
 est conventus ; praeses in solio sedet forma terrifica utplurinuim 
 
 hirci," &c.
 
 ACT II.] TEGUE DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 57 
 
 * Kissing the Devil s buttocks is a part of the homage they pay the 
 devil, as Bodin says Dr. Edliii did, a Sorbon doctor, who was biirn'd 
 for a witch. Scot also quotes one Danaeus, whom I never read, for 
 kissing the Devil's buttocks. About kissing the Devil's buttocks, see 
 farther, Guaccius, in the forequoted chapter — " Ad signum homagii 
 euni (so. daemoncm) in podicc osculantur." Ludwigus Elich., 
 quaest. 10 — " Deinde quod homagii est indicium (honor sit auri- 
 bus), ab iis ingerenda sunt oscula Da-monis podici." 
 
 The Devil will have no salt in his meat. — Ludwigus Elich., 
 quaest. 7, p. 113; as also Guaccius, c. 13. The Devil loves no salt 
 in his meat, says Bodin (Dacm. lil). 3, c. 5), because it is an emblem 
 of eteniity, and used by God's command in sacrifices, and quotes 
 Lcvit. i, for that, which is a notable reason. 
 
 '' Lucian, in his Dialogue of ^iK6-\^ivle7<;, or the lovers of lies (as 
 all witchmongers are), makes one of his sages, Eucrates, tell how hi' 
 learned of Pancrates, an Egyptian magitian, that travelled with him, 
 to make a statf run of errands and bring things to him, and that he, 
 in the absence of the magitian, connuanded a staff to fetch him 
 water, and not having learn'd the art of conjuring it down again, 
 it brought water so often that he feared it would have drowni'd tlic 
 room; he cut it in two pieces, and then both those picns fctrli'd 
 water till tlu; Egvjitian came and conjur'd 'em down. 
 
 ' They are always at their meetings examin'd by the Devil, or tlic 
 dame, what senicc they have done. Reinigius DacnidiKiIiit. lil). i, 
 cap. 22 — " Quemadmodum solent heri in villicis procuratoril)us, 
 &c. Ita daemon in suis comitiis cjuod tempus examinandis eujus(|uc 
 rebus et actionibus ipse constituit," &c., speaking of witches. 
 
 ' See Malleus Maleficarum, torn, ii, of witches In-ing transforni'd 
 into cats, and sucking the l)reath and blood of children. 
 
 * Ovid, Ya^X. lib. 0, says of Striges, which modern witchmongers 
 
 8
 
 58 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act ii. 
 
 call witches, " Nocte volant puerosqiie petunt nutricis egentes, Et 
 vitiant cunis corpora rapta suis. Carpcre dicmitur lactentia viscera 
 rostris, Et plenum poto sangnine guttm- liabent." Wicrus, lib. 
 ultimo (le Lamiis, cap. C, relates, from one Petrus, a judge in Boltingen, 
 a place in the countrey of Bern, the confession of a witch, thus — 
 " Infantibus baptizatis vel nondum baptizatis insidiamur, &c. ; hos in 
 cunabulis vel ad parentum latera jacentes ceremoniis nostris occi- 
 dinnis, quos, postquam putantur oppressi vel aliunde niortui, ex 
 sepulchro clam suffuramur, et in oUa decoquinuis ; de solidiore 
 materia unguentum facimus nostris voluntatibus, actibus et trans- 
 vectionibus commodum ; de liquidiore vero humore utrem implennis, 
 ex quo quicunque bibcrit :" see the Notes in the third Act. 
 
 " Remigius, lib. 2 Dsemonolat. cap. 3 — " Haec et nostraj getatis 
 maleficis hominibus moris est facere, pra?3ertim si cujns supplicio 
 affecti cadaver excmplo datum est, et in crucem sublatum ; nam non 
 solum indc scortilegiis suis materiam mutuantiu-, sed et ab ipsis 
 carnficinse instrumentis, reste, vinculis, palo, ferranientis, siquidem 
 iis vixlgi etiam opinione inesse ad incantationes magicas vim quandam 
 et potestateni." The French gamesters are superstitious in this, and 
 think that the noose of the rope that went about the neck of one 
 that was hang'd Avill make them win. And here old women will 
 prescribe a piece of the gallows for a cure for an ague. That the 
 ancieiits were superstitious in these things, see Lucan, lib. — 
 " Laqueum nodosque nocentes Ore suo rupit, pendentia corpora 
 carpsit, Abrasitque cruces percussaque viscera nimbis Vulsit, et 
 incoctas admisso sole medullas, Inscrtum manibus chalybem, nigrani- 
 que per artus Stillantis tabi saniem virusque coactiun Sustulit, et 
 morsus nervo retinente pependit." For the use of dead bodies 
 in witchcraft, see Apuleius, De Aureo Asino, lib. 3, speaking of 
 PamphUe, " Priusque apparatu solito instruxit feralem ofRcinam."
 
 ACT II.] 
 
 TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Friesf. 
 
 59 
 
 Among other things, " Scpultoriun cadavcnuu cxpositis nmltis 
 aduiochua meiubris, hie nares, illie digiti, illic carnosi elavi ponden- 
 tiuui, ahbi tnicidatonim senatus cruor." 
 
 ' Lucan makes his witch inhabit such places : " desertaque busta 
 Incoht et tumulos expidsis obtiuct uinbris." Agrippa, de Oecvdta 
 Philosophia, Ub. 1, c. 4S. " Saturno correspondent loca quacvis feetida, 
 tenel)rosa, subterranea, religiosa, funesta, ut ccemcteria, busta et 
 hominibus deserta habitacida et vetustate caduca, loca obscura et hor- 
 rcnda, et solitaria antra, caverna*, putei," &c. And in liis tliird book, 
 c. 42, " Aptissinia loca plurimuiu expericutia visionimi nocturnalium, 
 incursionum, et consimilium phautasmatum, ut coemeteria et in quibus 
 fieri soleut executiones criminalis judicii," &c. 
 
 '' Lucan, hb. G — " Ast Ul)i servantiu' saxis, quibus intimus humor 
 Ducitur, et traeta dureseunt tabe niedidla.' Corpora, tune omnes avide 
 desaevit in artus Immcrsitquc manus oculis, gaudetque gelatos Eifo- 
 dissc orbes." 
 
 ' Nider, in iiis Formicarium, mentions one that kdl'd seven children 
 in the mother's womb, by witchcraft; this, he says, was done by 
 laying a lizard under the threshold, and tliat wUl cause abortion in 
 «"very female in the house : vide Formiear. c. 3. Remigius says, 
 al)out the cocks crowing, that nothing is so hateful to the witches, 
 when they are at their charms, as the cock-crowing ; as one Latoma, 
 i) witch, among other things, confessed ; and several other authors 
 mention it as very hateful to the witeiies. 
 
 " llor. Kpod. .J, amongst Canidia's materials, reckons, " Ossa ab 
 lire rapta jejunie Canis." And Lucan, lib. (5, of Erictho, " Et tjuod- 
 cuncpie jacet nuda telhu-e cadaver Ante feras volucresque sedet ; nee 
 carpere meud)ra Vult fcrro manibusque suis morsuipu' luporum 
 Expectut siccis raptiu'a a faucibus artus." 
 
 " See Apuleius, before cited.
 
 60 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act ii. 
 
 ° Ovid. " Per tmnulos errat sparsis distincta capillis." See the 
 Notes of the Thii-d Act. 
 
 ^ For the parts of the body, the wen, and the blood of slam men, 
 see Apideius, before quoted. 
 
 ^ Lucan, Ub. 6 — " Hue quicquid fcetu genuit natura sinistro, 
 Miscetiu- : Non spimia canima quibus unda timori est. Viscera non 
 lyncis, non durae nodus hysenae Defuit." 
 
 ' For Philtres, see Juvenal, Sat. 6 — " Hie magicos afFert cantus, 
 hie Thessala vendit philtra." For this follovving potion, take the 
 words of Wierus de Prsstig. Dsem. lib. 3, c. 37 — " Inter amatoria ad 
 haec venena connimierantur, in extrema lupi cauda pilus, ejusque 
 vu-ga, remora piscicvdus, felis cerebnmi et lacertae steUio cui stincus 
 nomen est, item os de rana viiidi in formicanmi acervo exesa." See 
 Pliny, lib. 8, c. 22. 
 
 ' This Hipponianes Pliny in Nat. Hist, and Aristotle de Nat. 
 Animal., mention, and all the old poets (Vu'g. iEneid, 4) — " Quseritur 
 et nascentis equi de fronte revulsus Et matri praereptus amor." See 
 this described in "Wierus, lib. 3, c. 37. Ovid, hb. 2 de Arte 
 Amandi — "Datque quod a teneri fronte revellit eqm." Lucan, hb. 6 — 
 " Nee noxia tantum Pocida proficiunt, aut quum turgentia succo 
 Frontis amaturse subducunt pignora fcEtse." 
 
 ' Mrg. 3 Georg. — " Hinc demmn liippomanes vero quod nomine 
 dicmit Pastores, lentmn distiUat ab inguine virus." TibuUus, hb. 1, 
 Eleg. 4 — " Hippomanes cupidae stillat ab inguine Equae." Ovid, 
 lib. 1, Eleg. 8, (upon a Bawd) — " Sen bene quid gramen, quid torto 
 concita rhoxnbo Licia, quid valeat virus amantis equse?" Propert. 
 lib. 4 — (in quandam Lccuam) " Consuluit striges nostro de sanguine 
 et in me Hippomanes foetae semina legit equae." In Wierus it is thus 
 described — " Caruncida hand parum faniosa, caricae magnitudine, 
 specie orbicidata, latiuscula, colore nigro, quae in fronte nascentis puUi
 
 ACTii.] TEGUE DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 61 
 
 equini apparct, quam edito statim partu mater lanibendo, abstergen- 
 doque devorat, et si pra?ripiatur, aninuim a fcetu penitus aversimi 
 habet, ncc eum ad ubera admittit." 
 
 " That they make these confused noises, see Nandseus, Hist. Mag. 
 and Pet. dc Lover de Spectris. And that these shouts and these 
 words are used by them, see Scott, p. 42, and Eodin, hb. 2, c. 4. 
 This is to be found in Rcniigius and Delrio ; and M. Phi. Ludwigus, 
 Ehch., out of them says, quaest. 10 — " Tota turba colluviesque 
 pessima fescenninos in honorem daemonum cantat obscoenissimos. 
 Haec canit Harr, har, ilia Diabole, Diabole, salta hue, salta ilhic, 
 altera hide hie, lude ilHc, aha Sabaoth, Sabaoth, etc. immo clamoribus, 
 silnhs, idulatibus, propisinis furit ac debacchatm-."
 
 62 Tlie LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act hi. 
 
 ACT HI. 
 Enter Sir Edward Hartfort, Belfort and Doubty. 
 
 Bouht. You have extreanily delighted us this morning, by your 
 house, gardens, youi- accommodation, and your way of Hving ; you put 
 me in mind of the renowned Sidney's admirable description of 
 Kalandar. 
 
 Sir Edw. Sir, you complement me too much. 
 
 Bell. Methinks you represent to us the golden days of Queen 
 Elizabeth, such sm-e were oirr geutry then ; now they are grown servile 
 apes to foreign customes, they leave off hospitahty, for which we Avere 
 famous all over Em'ope, and turn servants to board wages. 
 
 Sir Edw. For my part, I love to have my servants part of my 
 family, the other were, to hire day laboiu-ers to Avait on me ; I had 
 rather my friends, kincbed, tenants, and servants, shoidd live well 
 out of me, than coachmakers, taylors, end^roiderers, and lacemen 
 should : to be pointed at in the streets, and have fools stare at my 
 equipage, is a vanity I have always scorn'd. 
 
 Boiiht. You speak like one descended from those noble ancestors 
 that made France tremble, and all the rest of Europe honour 'em. 
 
 Sir Edw. I reverence the memory of 'em : but our new-fashion'd 
 gentry love the French too well to fight against 'em ; they are bred 
 abroad without knowing any tiling of om* constitution, and come 
 home tainted with foppeiy, slavish principles, and Popish religion. 
 
 Bell. They bring home arts of building from hot countries to serve 
 for our cold one ; and frugahty from those places where they have little 
 meat and small stomachs, to suffice us who have great plenty and 
 lusty appetites.
 
 ACT III.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 63 
 
 JJou'jt. They build houses with halls in 'em, not so big as former 
 porches ; beggars were better entertained by theii" ancestors, than their 
 tenants by them. 
 
 Sir Edic. For my part, 1 tliiiik 'twas never good days, but when 
 great tables were kept in large halls ; the buttery-hatch alwajs open, 
 black jacks, and a good smell of meat and March-beer, \nth dog's-turds 
 and marrow-bones as ornaments in the hall : these were signs of good 
 house-keeping ; I hate to see Italian fine buildings, with no meat 
 or drink in 'em. 
 
 Bill. I like not their little plates ; methinks there's vertue in an 
 English siu"-loyn. 
 
 Doubt. Our sparks bring nothing but foreign vices and follies 
 home ; 'tis ridicidous to be bred in one country to learn to live 
 in another. 
 
 Sir Edtc. ^Miile we lived thus (to borrow a coxcombly word) we 
 made a better figure in the world. 
 
 Bi'll. You have a mind that suits yoiu- fortune, and can make your 
 own happiness. 
 
 Sir Kdir. The greatest is the enjoyment of my friends, anil such 
 worthy gentlemen as yourselves ; and when I cannot have enough of 
 that, I have a library, good horses, and good musick. 
 
 Doiiljt. Princes may enNy such an English gentleman. 
 
 Sir Edir. You are too kind : I am a true Englishman ; I love the 
 prince's rights and people's liberties, and will (Ufend 'em both with 
 the last penny in my |)urse, and the last drop in my veins, and dare 
 defy the witless ])lots of Papists. 
 
 Hell. SjMjken like a noble ])atriot. 
 
 Sir Edic. Pardon me, you talk like Englishmen, and you have 
 warm'd me ; I hope to see the prince and people flourish yet, old as 
 I am, in s|)ite of Jesuits; I am sure our constitution is the noblest 
 in tiie world. 
 
 Doubt. A\'ould there were enough such English gentlemen.
 
 64 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act in. 
 
 Bell. 'Twere to be wislit ; but oiir gentry are so much poysoned 
 with foreign vanities, that methiuks the genius of England seems sunk 
 into the yeomamy. 
 
 Sir Edw. We have indeed too many rotten members. You speak 
 like gentlemen, worthy of such noble fathers as you both had ; but 
 gentlemen, I spoke of musick ; I see two of my ai'tists come into the 
 garden, they shall entertain you with a song this morning. 
 
 Bell. Sh', you oblige us every way. 
 
 \An Italian sony. 
 Finely compos'd, and excellently perform'd. 
 
 Doubt. I see, sir, you are well serv'd in every thing. 
 
 Enter Isabella and Theodosia. 
 Sir Edw. My sweet cousin, good morrow to thee ; I hope to call 
 thee shortly by another name, my dear cliild : Heavens bless thee ! 
 
 \Isnb. kneels. 
 Bell. Ladies, your most humble servant ; you are early up to take 
 the pleasiu-e of the morning in these gardens. 
 
 Doubt. 'Tis a paradise you are in ; every object within this place 
 is ravishing. 
 
 Theo. This place affords variety. of pleasures; nothing here is 
 
 Boll, ^^^le^e such fine ladies are. 
 
 wantmg 
 
 Enter Servant with Tegue O DivcUy an Irish Priest. 
 
 Serv. A gentleman, to speak with you. 
 
 Sir Edw. With me ! Daughter, pray shew those gentlemen the 
 statues, grottoes, and the water- works : I'le wait on you unmediately. 
 
 Bell. This is an opportmiity beyond our hopes. \_Ex. Bell., Doubt., 
 
 Sir Edw. Would you speak with me ? Isab., Theo. 
 
 Priest. Arrah, and please ty Oorship, I am come here to dis plaash 
 to maake a wisitt unto thee ; dosht dou not know me, Joy ?
 
 ACT III.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 65 
 
 Sir Ec/ic. Oh ! you live at Mr. Redletter's, my catbolick neighbour's. 
 
 Priest. Ah, by my shoul, I. 
 
 Sir Edw. How came you to venture hither ? you are a popish priest. 
 
 Priest. Ah, but 'tis no matter for all daat, Joy : by my shoul, but 
 I will taak de oades, and I think I vill be excus'd ; but hark vid you 
 a while, l)y my trott I shall be a ])aapist too for all daat, indeed, yes. 
 
 Sir Edw. Excellent principles ! 
 
 Priest. I do come for de nonest to see dee, and yet I do not 
 come on purpose, gra : but it is no matter, I \\[\ talk \ id you aboot 
 daat, I do come upon occaasion, and Mr. Rcdlcttcr did shend me 
 unto dec. 
 
 Sir Edit: For what ? 
 
 Priest. AMiat wiU I say unto dec now, but ^Ir. Redletter did 
 sliend me, and yet I did come of my self too for all daat upon 
 occaasion, daat I did heare concerning of dee, dat dy house and de 
 j)laash is all over-run with \Wtches and spirits, do you see now ? 
 
 <SV/- Edic. I had best let this fool stay to laugh at him ; he may be 
 out of the dauin'd jilot. if any ])riest was? Siu-e they would never 
 trust this fool. [Jside. 
 
 Priest. ^Miat shaall you shay unto iiii' upon all dis ; I will exorcize 
 doze vitchcs, and I will [)Iaguc .dose devils now, by my .-.lioiil, \id 
 holy-water, and vid reliques, and I will titct 'em out of this plaasli, 
 God shaave de king. 
 
 Sir Edir. I have forgot yoin- name. 
 
 Priest. They do put the name of Kelly upon me, Joy, but by my 
 fait I am call'd by my own right niuime, Tegue O Divelly. 
 
 Sir Edw. Tegue 6 Divelly. 
 
 Priest. Yes, a very oold naame in Eerland by my shalwaation, well 
 gra, I have brought upon my cloke-bagg shome holy-vaater, and 1 
 will |)ut it upon the devil's and de vitehes' faashe.s, and I will make 
 you sliome more holy-vaater, and you vill vaasli all de roonics vid 
 
 it and bee 
 
 9
 
 66 Tlie LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act hi. 
 
 Sir Edw. Well, father Tegue Divelly, you're welcome ; but how 
 dare you ventui-e pubUckly m these times ? 
 
 Priest. Why, I have great consideraation upon dy prudence ; for 
 if dou voudst betray me, now phare wall be de soleedity of dat, Joy. 
 
 Sir Edw. I speak not for my self, but others. 
 
 Priest. The devil taak me now, I do tink, I will suffer for my 
 religion, I am afraid I will be slain at lasht at the plaash they call 
 Saint Tybm-n, but I do not caare by my shalwaation ; for if I will be 
 hang'd I will be a saint presently, and all my country shall pray imto 
 saint Tegue ; besides shome great people wiU be naamless too, I 
 teU you ; I shay no more, but I will be prayed unto, Joy. 
 
 Sir Edw. Prayed too ! very well. 
 
 Pi-iest. Yes, by my shoule aWII I, and I wiU have reliques made 
 of me too. 
 
 E/ifer Servant. 
 
 Sei'v. Sir Jeffery Shacklehead and my lady have some business 
 with you, and desire yom* company A^ithin. 
 
 Sir Edw. Come, Father Tegue, come along Avith me ; do you hear ? 
 find the gentlemen that are walking ^vith my daughter and her cousin, 
 and tell 'em I A\iU wait on 'em presently. [&. Sir Edw. and Priest. 
 
 Serv. I ^t11. They are here : gentlemen, my master is caU'd 
 away upon business, he begs your excuse, and will wait on you 
 ])resently. \_Ex. Serv. 
 
 Bell. Heaven gives us yet a longer opportunity, and certainly 
 intends we should make use of it ; I have my o\n\ parson that comes 
 to hunt with me at WTialley, madam, an excellent school divine, that 
 will end all differences betwixt us. 
 
 Isab. He is like to begin 'em betwixt us ; the name of a parson 
 is a dreadful name upon these occasions ; he'l bring us into a condition 
 we can never get out of but by death. 
 
 Bell. If the absolute command of me and my fortune can please 
 you, you shall never desu'e to get out of it.
 
 ACT m.] TEGUE DIVELLY, ike Irish Priest. 67 
 
 Doubt. I should at more distance and with more reverence approacli 
 you, madam, did not the shortness of the time, and the great danger 
 of losing you, force me to be free ; throw not away this pretious 
 time, a minute now is inestimable. 
 
 T/ieo. Yet I must consider on that minute on which the happiness 
 or misery of all my life may depend. 
 
 Inab. How can I imagine that you who ha\e rambled up and down 
 the Southern World, should at last fix on a homebred mistress in 
 the north ? How can you be in earnest ? 
 
 Bell. Consult your understanding, and your looking-glass : one will 
 tell you how ^v^tty, wise, and good you are ; the other, how beautiful, 
 how sweet, how charming. 
 
 Isab. Men before they are married turn the great end of their per- 
 spective ; but the little end after it. 
 
 Bell. They are men of ill eyes, and worse understanding ; but for 
 your perfections there needs no perspective. 
 
 T/teo. If I were indin'd to marriage, niethinks we are not well 
 enough acquainted yet to think of tliat. 
 
 DohIjI. To my reputation I suppose you are no stranger, nor to my 
 estate, which hcs all in the next county ; and for my love, I will convince 
 you of it, by settling what ever you please, or all that estate upon you 
 )iefore I expect any favour from you. 
 
 Tlu'O. You arc so generous beyond my deserts, that 1 know not how 
 to credit you. 
 
 Doubt. Your modesty is too great, and your faith too little. 
 
 Enter Sir Timothy 
 
 Sir Tim. Death, who are these with my mistress and my sister ? 
 Oil ! they are the silly fellows that we saw at the Spaw, that came 
 hither last night. Do you know, sir, that this is my mistress, sir?
 
 68 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act in. 
 
 Bell. I kuow, sir, that no man is worthy of that honour. 
 
 Sir Tim. Yes, su', I mil make you know that I am, sii- ; and she 
 has the honoiu* to be my mistress. 
 
 Bell Very well, sir. 
 
 Sir Tim. Very well, sir; no, 'tis very iU, sir, that you should have 
 the boldness to take my mistress by the hand, su* ; and, if you do, 
 sii', I must teU you, sn Wliat, do you smile, su- ? 
 
 Bell. A man may do what he will with his o\ni face. I may 
 smile, sii'. 
 
 Sir Tim. If you do, sir, I will fight, su- ; I tell you that, sir, hah ! 
 
 Isab. Sir Timothy, you are a bloody-minded man. 
 
 Sir Tim. 'Tis for my honour, my honom*. He is plaguely afi'aid. 
 Look you, sh, if you smile, su-, at me, sn, I A\-ill kick, su-, that's more, sir. 
 
 Bell. If you do, you will be the fifteenth man I have run through 
 the body, sn. 
 
 Sir Tim. Hah ! What does he say, through the body ? oh. 
 
 TJieo. Yonder's my brother; we must not be so particular; let's joyn. 
 
 Sir Tim. How, the body, sir. 
 
 Bell. Yes, sir, and my custom is (if it be a great af&-ont, I kill 
 them, for) I rip out theii- hearts, dry 'em to powder, and make 
 snufF on 'em. 
 
 Sir Tim. Oh Lord, snuff ! 
 
 Bell. I have a box full in my pocket, sir : will you please to 
 take some? 
 
 Sir Tim. No, sir, I thank you, su-; snuff quoth a? I will have 
 nothing to do with such a cruel man ; I say no more, sii-. 
 
 DohM. Yom- servant, sir 
 
 Sir Tim. Yoiu* servant, sir : does he take such snuff too? 
 
 Bell. The same — do you hear, sir, if you value your own life, which 
 I will save for the families' sakes, not a word of this to any man. 
 Sir Tim. No, sir, not I, sir. Your humble servant.
 
 ACT III.] TEGUE DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 69 
 
 E/iter Sir Edward. 
 
 Sir Edic. I ask yoiir pardon, gentlemen ; I was stay'd by what, ii 
 you please to walk in, will divert you well enough. 
 
 Doubt. We will wait on you, sir. 
 
 Sir Edw. Daughter, Su* Jeffery and my lady have made complaints 
 of you for abusing Sii- Timothy ; let me hear no more on't ; we have 
 rcsolv'd the marriage shall be to-moiTOW ; it will become you to be 
 upon a httlc bettor terms to-day. 
 
 Sir Tim. Do you hear that, gentlewoman 
 
 Sir Edw. Gentlemen, I have sent to Whalley for all yoiu: servants, 
 and horses, and doggs ; you must do me the honoiu* to make some 
 stay with me. 
 
 lii'll. We cannot cnougli acknowledge yoiu- great civiUty. 
 
 Sir Edw. Xo complements ; I oblige my self. Sir Jeffery Shacklehead 
 and I have just now agreed, that to-mon'ow shall be the day of 
 marriage between oiur sons and daughters. 
 
 Theo. Very short warning. 
 
 Sir Edw. Ilee'l not delay it longer. 
 
 T/ii'o. ric in and sec what's the reason of this sudden resolution. 
 
 Jiell. Sir, wc wait on you. 
 
 Sir Edw. Stay you there awhile with Sir Timothy. 
 
 \_Ex. all but Sir Tim. and Isab. 
 
 Sir Tint. Dear cousin, prothee be kinder to mc ; I protest and vow, 
 as I am a christian, I love thee better than both my eyes, for all this. 
 
 Imb. Why, how now dog's face, hast thou the impudence to make 
 love again, with tliat hideous countenance? that very insipid, silly 
 physnomy of thine ? with that most piteous mien ? why thou lookest 
 like an operator for teeth. 
 
 Sir Tim. This is all sham ; I won't believe it : I can see myself in 
 the great glass, and, to my mind, no man looks more like a gentleman 
 than myself.
 
 70 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act hi. 
 
 Isah. A gentleman ! -with that siUy, wacUing, shiiffling gate ? thou 
 hast not mien good enough for a chief constable, every change of thy 
 countenance, and every motion of thy body proclaims thee an ass. 
 
 Sir Tim. Ay, ay, come, madam, I shfill please you better when I 
 am mariyed, with a trick that I have, I tell yee. 
 
 hah. Out of my sight, thou makest me sick to see thee. 
 
 Sir Tim. I shall be more familiar with you to-morrow night ; oh, 
 my dear rogue ! Well, I say no more ; faith, I shall : well, no more 
 to be said. 
 
 Isab. Be gone, thou basihsk ; here, I vow if thou wert the only man 
 on earth, the kind should cease rather than I would marry thee. 
 
 Sir Tim. You'l be in a better humour to-morrow night, though you 
 are such a vixen now. 
 
 l^ah. This place, where some materials are to mend the wall, will 
 fm'nish me \A\\\ some ammunition -. be gone, I say. 
 
 Sir Tim. I shant do't, I know when I am in good company ; come, 
 prethee cousin, do not let us fool any longer, to-morrow we shall be 
 one flesh — d'ye see. 
 
 Isab. I had rather be inoculated into a tree, than be made one 
 flesh with thee ; can that Westjjhalia hide of thine ever become one 
 flesh "nith me ; when I can become one ass ^nth thee, it may ; you 
 shall never change my mind. 
 
 Sir. Tim. Well, well, I shall have your body to-morrow night, and 
 I warrant you, your mind shall soon follow it. 
 
 Isab. Be gone, thou infinite coxcomb, I'le set thee farther. 
 
 \She throxcs stones at him. 
 
 Sir Tim. ^^^lat, what, Avhat a pox ! hold, what a devil, are you mad ? 
 Flesh, heart, hold, what, a plague, uds bud, I coidd find in my heart 
 to turn again. 
 
 Isab. Do, filthy face, do, if thou darst. 
 
 Sir Tim. Oh help, murder, murder ! \_Ex. Sir Timothy.
 
 ACT III.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 71 
 
 hub. I ha\ e no patience with this fool ; no racks or tortures shall 
 force me to maiTj- him. [Ex. Isab. 
 
 Enter Young Hartfort and Theodosia. 
 
 2'hco. I am very indifferent about this matrimony, and for ought I 
 see, you are so too. 
 
 Yo. Har. I must confess you are as fine a gentlewoman as ever I 
 saw, and I am not worthy of you ; but my father says he will disin- 
 herit me, if I will not marry you to-morrow ; therefore I desire you 
 woidd please to think on't. 
 
 Theo. I will think on't. 
 
 Yo. Har. You shall command aU my estate, and do what you will : 
 for my part, I resolve all my life, to give up my self wholly to my sports, 
 and my horses, and my dogs, and to di-ink now and then a cup of ale 
 with my neighbours ; I hate wine. 
 
 Theo. You will do very well. 
 
 Yo. Har. He says we must be married to-morrow at ten : I can be 
 going a hawking by six and come home time enough ; I woiUd be 
 loth to neglect my hawking at Powts in the height of the season. 
 
 Theo. By no means, you'd do very ill if you shoidd. 
 
 Yo. Har. Ay, so I should, but shall I tell my father that you will 
 have me to-morrow ? You know the writings are sealed, and wcdchng 
 cloatlis bought of all sides. 
 
 Theo. Well, I shall do as becomes me. 
 
 Yo. Har. Well, cousin, there's no more to be said bctwLxt you and 
 I then : Pauca verba, a word to the wise, I say, is enough, so I rest 
 your humble ser\aut to command. Tie tell my father what you say 
 presently, your servant. To tell you truly, 1 had never so much luiiul 
 to be married as now ; for I have been so woundedly frightuid witli 
 witches, that I am afraid to lye alone, d'e see ; well, I am glatl this 
 business is over : a pox upon all making of love for mc. \_Ex. Yo. Har.
 
 72 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act hi. 
 
 Theo. I thouglit I saw my cousin in yon walk, 'tis time for us to 
 consult wliat to do ; my father and mother are resolved upon to- 
 morrow for the fatal day. \Eoo. Theo. 
 
 Enter Smerk, and Priest, and Mrs. Susan. 
 
 Priest. By my shoule, Joy, I thank you for my fast-break, for it 
 does give refreshment unto me, and consolaation too, gra. 
 
 Smcrk. Thank you. Mistress Susan, my caudle was admirable ; I 
 am much strengthned by these good creatures. 
 
 Susan. Yours was admirable — if Mother Demdike has any skill ; I 
 
 shall find the operation before night, and I will be reveng'd for his 
 
 scorn to me. [Js/'de. 
 
 Priest. Though thou dosht know me, yet thou dosht shay thou wilt 
 
 teU nothing concerning of me. 
 
 Smerk. No, for my part, though I differ in some things, yet I 
 honom* the Chm'ch of Rome as a true Chiu-ch. 
 
 Priest. By my shalwaation ye did all come out of us indeed, and I 
 have expectaation daat you \nll come in agen, and I think I will live 
 to shee it : perhaps I will tell you now, you had your ordination 
 too with us. 
 
 Smerk. Eor my part, I think the papists are honest, loyal men, and 
 the Jesuits dyed innocent. 
 
 Priest. Phaat dou dosht not believe de plot, de devil taake me. 
 Smerk. No, no, no papist plot, but a Presbyterian one. 
 Priest. Aboo, boo, boo, by my shalvaation I will embraash dy 
 father's child, and I will put a great kish upon dy cheeke ; ncnv for 
 dat, ay dear ish a damn'd Presbyterian plot to put out de paapists, 
 and de priests, and de good men, and if I would have my minde, de 
 devil tank me, I would shee 'em all broylc and fry in de plaash tliey 
 call Smitfield, Joy,
 
 ACT III.] TEGUE DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 73 
 
 Siiierk. I would have surplices craiu'd down tlieir throats, or wouhl 
 liavc 'em hang'd in canonical girdles. 
 
 Priest. Let me imbraash my Joy agen for daat. 
 
 Enter Bellfort and Doubty. 
 
 Bell. We shall have excellent sport with these priests ; see they are 
 come from their breakfast, and embracing. 
 
 Priest. And dou dosht not believe the Paapists plot, my Joy ? 
 
 Smerk. No, but the damn'd Presbyterian plot I do : I would be a 
 Turk before I would be a Presbyterian ; rogues, \'illains. 
 
 Priest. By my shoule I vill give satisfaction unto dee, and maak 
 dee of my church ; we have shome good fi-iends of dy chiu'ch, and 
 dou art almost as good a friend as he in de west, I have forgot his 
 naam ; I do take it did begin vid a T. 
 
 Doubt. How now ! Do not you believe a Popish plot ? 
 
 Smerk. No, but a Presbyterian one I do. 
 
 Bell. This is great impudence, after the King has affirm'd it in so 
 many proclamations, and three Parliaments have voted it, nemine 
 contradicenfc. 
 
 Smerk. Parliaments ? tell me of Parliaments ? With my Bible in my 
 hand, I'le dispute with the whole House of Commons. Sir, I hate 
 Parliaments ; none but phanaticks, Hobbists, and atheists believe 
 the plot. 
 
 Priest. By my fait and trot, dou dosh't maak me weep indeed ; by 
 my shoul, Joy, dou wilt be a good Catholick, if I will instruct dee ; 
 I will weep on dee indeed. 
 
 Bell. Why the tnie and wise Chmxh of England men believe it, 
 and are a great rock 'gainst the 'Church af Rome. 
 
 Boubt. And preach and write learnedly against it ; but such fellows 
 as you are scandals to the cluu-ch ; a company of tantivy fools. 
 
 10
 
 74 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act hi. 
 
 Bell. All the eminent men of the Chui'ch of England believe the 
 plot, and detest it with horrom*, and abominate the religion that 
 contriv'd it. 
 
 S?nerk. Not all the eminent men, for I am of another opinion. 
 
 Priest. By my shoid, by my shoul, Joy, dey are om- enemies, and 
 I woidd have no fait put upon dem ; but dis is my dear friend. 
 
 Doiiht. This is a rascal conceal'd in the chm'ch, and is none of it ; 
 sm'e his patron knows him not. 
 
 Bell. No, certainly ! 
 
 Smerk. You are liobbists and atheists. 
 
 Priest. It is no matter for aU daat, Joy, what dey do shay unto 
 thee ; for by Crecst and by Saint Paatrick dey be heretick doggs ; 
 by my shalwaation dou dosht make me weep upon de agen ; by de 
 Lady Mary, I think I will be after reconcUing dee to de Caatholick 
 church indeed. 
 
 Enter Sir Jeffery, Lady Shack., Sir Edw., Isab., and Theodosia. 
 
 [ Your most humble servant. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Yoivr servant, gentlemen. 
 
 La. Sha. Yom- most humble servant. 
 
 Bell. 
 
 Doubt. 
 
 Sir Edw. Is not my Irish man a pleasant fellow ? 
 
 Doubt. A great father of the church. 
 
 Bell. And perhaps may come to be hang'd for't. 
 
 ^/> Edw. Sir Jeffery is going to take some informations about 
 witches ; perhaps that may divert you not ill. 'Tis against my opinion, 
 but I give him way. 
 
 La. Sha. I hope you are jjlcas'd to pardon my incivility, in rushing 
 unawares into yom- chamber last night ; but I know you are so much 
 a gentleman, so well-bred, and so accomplisht, I know you do
 
 ACT III.] TEGUE DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 75 
 
 Doubt. Madam. 
 
 La. Sha. And for that reason I will make you my confident in a 
 bminoss, that perhaps, I do not know, but I think it may not be to 
 your disadvantage, I will communicate it to you in private. Now, 
 Sir Jert'cry and I are to take some cxamuiations. 1 assist him very 
 much in his busuiess, or he could never do it. 
 
 [He sits down and La. Shac. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Call in these fellows, let's hear what they'l say about these 
 
 witches ; come on : did you serve my warrant on Mother Demdike ? 
 
 [Thei/ call the constaUe in and a country fellow. 
 
 Const. Sir, I went to her house (and please your worship), and lookt 
 in at her window, and she was feeding three great toads, and they 
 daunc'd and leapt about her, and she suckled a great black cat well 
 nigh as big as a spaniel ; I went into the house, and she vanisht, and 
 there was nothing but the cat in the middle, who spit and star'd at 
 nie, and I was fridited awav. 
 
 Sir Jeff. An arch witch I wan'ant her. 
 
 Const. I went out at the back dore, and by the threshold sat a great 
 hare ; I struck at it, and it run away, and ever since I liavi' liad a great 
 pain in my back, and cannot make water, saving your presence. 
 
 Sir Edic. A fit of the gravel. 
 
 Priest. No, l)y my shoule, she is a great witch, and I vil eure you 
 upon daat. 
 
 Sir Jeff. No : I tell you, Sir Edward, I am sure she is a witcli, aiul 
 between you and I, last night, when I would have been kind to my 
 wife, she bewitched me, I found it so. 
 
 Sir Edit. Those things will hap|)cn al)i)ut five and fifty. 
 
 Prii'st. I will tell you now, Joy, 1 will cure you too. " Taak one 
 of de tooths of a dead man, and bee, and burn it, and taak dee smoke 
 into both your noses, as you taak smish, and anoint yoiu" self vid dec 
 gaall of a crow, taak (piicksilvcr, as dey do call it, and put upon a
 
 76 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act hi. 
 
 (luill, and plaasli it uiider dc slioft pillow you do shit upon, den 
 niaake sliouie waater through dc rhig of a wedding, by St. Patrick, 
 and I will shay shome Ave Maaries for dee, and dou wilt be sound 
 agen : gra. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Wlio is this pretends to skill in witchcraft ? 
 
 Sir Edio. A very learned man in these matters, that comes hither 
 on purpose. 
 
 Sir Jeff. I shall be glad of jom- better acquaintance. 
 
 Priest. I vil be very Avel pleashed to bee after being acquainted vid 
 dee, Joy. 
 
 La. Sha. Have you any more to say ? Fellow, speak to me. 
 
 Const. ^Vliy, an't please your worship forsooth, Mother Demdike said 
 she would be reveng'd on me for not giving her some buttermilk ; and 
 the next night coming from Rachdale, I saw a great black hog, and 
 my horse threw me, and I lost a hog that night, he dy'd, that was as 
 well when he went to bed as ever he was since he was born. 
 
 La. Sha. 'Tis enough, a plain, a manifest witch ; make a warrant 
 for her. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Ay, do. 
 
 La. Sha. Take some of the thatch of her house, and bm'U it at your 
 house, and you shall see she will come streight. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Or to-mon-ow, about dawn, piss in a pot, and cover it with 
 your . right nether stocking, and the witch will be tormented in her 
 bladder, and come to you roaring before night:'' 
 
 Doubt. A most profound science. 
 
 Bell. And poor old ignorant WTctches must be liang'd for this. 
 
 Const. A cow of mine is bewitcht too, and runs about the close as 
 if she were mad ; and that, I believe. Mother Ilargrave bewitcht, 
 because I deaiy'd her some gos — good. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Put her into the warrant too : 'tis enough ; a little thing 
 will serve for evidence against a witch.
 
 ACT III.] TEGUE DIVELLY the Iruh Priest. 77 
 
 Sir Edw. A very little one. 
 
 Priest. ' Put a pair of breeches or Irish trowsers upon your cow's 
 head, follow, upon a Fryday morning, and wid a great stick luaak beat 
 upon her, till she do depart out of de close, and she vill repair luito 
 de witches dore, and she vill knock upon it vid her horns indeed. 
 
 Const. Thank you, good sir. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Sii-, I see you are a learned man in this business, and I 
 honour you. 
 
 Priest. Your ser\'ant, sir ; I will put shome holy waater into your 
 cow's mout, and I vill maak cui'c upon her for all daat indeed. 
 
 La. S/ia. Come, has any one else any thing to inform ? 
 
 Const. Yes, an't please yom* worships, here is a neighbour, 
 Thomas o Georges. 
 
 T/to. G. Why, an't please your worships, I was at Mai Spencer's 
 house where he wons i'th' lone, and whoo had a meeghty great cat, a 
 black one by'r lady, and whoo kist and who dipt cat, and ay set me dawn 
 a bit (meet a bit) and l)t'live cat went under her coats, quo iiy what 
 don yoo doo with that fow cat ? AVhy, says whoo, who soukos me. 
 Soukes tee ? Marrj', that's whaint (pio ay, by'r lady, what can cat do 
 besides ? ^^^ly, says whoo, whoost cany me to Rachdalo belive. 
 Whaw, quo ay, that's pratty ! Why, says whoo, ycost ha one an yeow 
 win to carry ycow ; by'r lady, (pio ay, with aw my heart, and thank 
 ow too, marry 'twill save my Tit a ])ow'i- of labl)our ; so whoo cawd 
 a cat to me, a huge cat, and we ridilLii both to Rachdale strciglit 
 along. 
 
 BfU. Well said, this was lidiiie; 1 love a fellow that will go 
 through stich. 
 
 Sir Jeff. This is a witch, indeed ; put her name in. 
 
 Priest. This is naw thing l)y my slioule ; I will tell you now it i> 
 naw thing for all daat, a vitcii, if she be a good vitcli, will ride upon 
 a graashopper, I tell you, very well, and yet a graashoppir is but a
 
 78 Ue LANCASHIRE AVITCHES, and [act hi. 
 
 weak beast neither ; you do maak wonder upon dis, but by my shoide 
 it is naw thing. 
 
 Sir Jeff. A\Tiere did you take cat, say you, together ? 
 
 Tho. Geor. Whj, we took cat i' th' lone meet a mile off. 
 
 Sir Jeff. So you rid eight mile upon cats : are there any more 
 informations ? 
 
 Const. No more, an't please your worship ; but when I have once 
 taken 'em, enough will come in. 
 
 La. Sha. Go then about taking 'em, and bring 'em before Sir 
 JetFery and my self; I'le warrant you wee'l order 'em. 
 
 Priest. I win teU you now, fellow, taak de shoe of a horse, and 
 nayle it upon yoiu* threshold, de plaash dou dosht goe into dy 
 dore upon. 
 
 Sir Jeff. And put a clove of garlick into the roof of thy house. 
 
 La. Sha. Fennil is very good in your house against spirits and 
 witches ; and ahcium, and the herb midlein, and longwort, and moly 
 too, is very good. 
 
 Priest. '^Burn sliome brimstone, and maake a sweet fume of de 
 gaU of a black dogg, Joy, and besmear dy poshts and dy vails, and 
 bee, and cross dy self, and I mil touch dee vid reliques, and dee 
 to, gra. 
 
 Const. Thank you, good sir. 
 
 Theo. Geor. Thank a. 
 
 Sir Edw. Is not this an excellent art ? 
 
 Pell. 'Tis so extravagant, that a man woidd think they were all in 
 dreams that ever \KX\i of it. 
 
 Doubt. I see no manner of evidences against these poor creatm'es. 
 
 Pell. I coidd laugh at these fools sufficiently, but that all the while 
 Dior mistresses are in danger. 
 
 Doubt. Our time is very short ; prithee let's consider what is to 
 be done.
 
 ACT III.] TEGUE DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 79 
 
 Isab. Well, my doar, I must open my heart to thee ; I am so 
 nmeh in love with this Bellfort, that I shall dye if I lose him. 
 
 Theo. Poor Isabella, dying is something an inconvenient business ; 
 and yet I should live very uncomfortably without my spark. 
 
 Tsab. Our time's very short, therefore preethee let's play the fool 
 no longer, but come to the point when we meet 'em. 
 
 Theo. Agreed : but when shall we meet 'em ? 
 
 Isab. I warrant thee before midnight. 
 
 Sir Edw. Come, let us take one turn in the garden, and by that 
 time my dinner will be ready. 
 
 Bell. iMadam, for heaven's sake consider on what a short time my 
 happiness or ruin depends. 
 
 Isab. Have a care, Sir Jeffery and his lady will be jealous. 
 
 Bell. This is a good sign. \_To himself. 
 
 Theo. Not a word, we shall be suspected ; at night we will design 
 a conference. 
 
 Enter Mai Spencer and Clod. 
 
 M. Sjjrn. Why so unkind. Clod? You frown, and wonnot kiss me. 
 
 Clod. No, marr}', lie be none of thy imp, I wott. 
 
 M. Spen. What dost thou mean, my love? prethee kiss me. 
 
 Clod. Stand off, by'r lady, an I lift kibbo once, ist raddle thy 
 bones : thou art a fow wheane, I tell o that, thou art a fow witch. 
 
 M. Spen. I a witch I a poor innocent young lass, that's whaint, I 
 am not awd cnoiigh for that, mon. 
 
 Clod. And I believe my eyne, by the mass I saw you in Sir 
 Yedard's cellar last neeght with your haggs ; thou art a rank witch ; 
 uds flesh rie not come nerc thee. 
 
 M. Sjjen. Did you sec me ? Why, if I be a witch, I am the better 
 fortune for you ; you may fare of the best and l)e rich. 
 
 Clod. Fare? marry lie fare none with thee; lie not l)e liang'd,
 
 80 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act hi. 
 
 nor go to the deel for tliee, not I by th' mass, but I will liang thee 
 on I con, by'r lady. 
 
 M. Spen. Say you so, rogue ? I'le plague for that. \She c/oes out. 
 
 Clod. What is whoo gone ? 'Tis for no good, marry ; I ha scap'd 
 a fine waif, a fow carrion, by'r lady ; I'le hang the whean, and there 
 be no more witches in Loncashhe. Flesh, what's 'tiss ? 
 
 [Mai enters with a bridle, and puts it on ere he is aware. 
 
 M. Sjjen. A 'horse, a horse, be thou to me. 
 And carry me where I shall flee. 
 
 \_She gets upon him, and flees away. 
 
 Enter Demdike, Dickenson, Hargrave, ^c., with their Impis, and 
 Madge, who is to be the new vntch. 
 
 Demd. ' Within this shattered abby walls. 
 
 This pit oregrown mth brakes and briers, 
 
 Is fit for our dark works, and here 
 
 Our master dear will soon appear. 
 
 And make thee, Mother Madge, a witch, 
 
 ]\Iake thee be happy, long hv'd, rich ; 
 
 Thou wUt be powerful and wise, 
 
 And be reveng'd of thy enemies ! 
 Madg. 'Tis that I'd have ; I thank you. Dame. 
 Demd. ^ Here, take this imp, and let him suck ; 
 
 Hc'l do what e're thou bidst him : call 
 
 Him Puck-Hairy. 
 Madg. Come hither, Puck-Hairy. 
 
 \Enier an Imp, in shape of a black shock, comes to her. 
 Demd. Where is thy contract, wTitten in blood ? 
 Madg. 'Tis here.
 
 ACT III.] TEGUE DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 81 
 
 Dcmcl. So 'tis, firm and good. 
 
 Where's my Mamillioii ? Come, my rogue, 
 
 And take thy dinner. 
 Dicken. Wierc's my Puggy ? 
 
 Come to me, and take thy duggy. 
 Harff. Come, my Rouncy, where art thou ? 
 
 Enter Mai Spencer, leading Clod in a bridle. 
 
 Mai. Come, sirrah, I have switcht you well, 
 rie tye you up now to the rack. 
 
 \^She ties him up, andjoyns icith the other witches. 
 Well met, sisters ? W^here's my Pucklin ? 
 Come away, my pretty suckUn. 
 Clod. Wauns and flesh, what con ay do naw? 1 am turn'd into a 
 horse, a capo, a racer titt ; flesh, ayst ne're be a mon agen ; I marie I 
 con speak, I couno pray ; I wot, a pox o' th' deel, muii ay live ul 
 oates, and beens, and hay, aw my life, instead of beef and pudding ? 
 lids flesh, I neigh too. [//<? ncii/hs.^ Oh whoo has switcht and s|)ur'd 
 iiif plaguely ; I am raw all over me ; Mhoo has ridden a waunded win 
 abiiut too. 
 
 Demd. Oyntment for flying here I have, 
 
 " Of children's fat stoln from the grave. 
 ' The juice of smallage and night-shade, 
 Of i»opIar leaves, and aconite made ; 
 With these 
 
 The aromatick reed I boyl. 
 With water-parsnip, and ciiuiuefoil ; 
 With store of soot, and add to that 
 The reeking blood of many a bat. 
 Dick. ' From the sea's slimy owsc a weed 
 I fi ii )iM to open locks at need. 
 
 11
 
 82 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [a( r in. 
 
 ' With coats tuct up, and mth my hair 
 
 AU flowing loosly in the air. 
 
 With naked feet I went among 
 ■" The poysnous plants, there adder's " tongue, J 
 
 With aconite and martagon, ] 
 
 Henbane, hemlock, moon-wort too, ' 
 
 " Wild fig-tree, that o'er tombs do's grow, i 
 
 The deadly night-shade, cypress, yew, ■ 
 
 And libbard's bane, and venemous dew, ' 
 
 I gathered for my charms. ' 
 
 Harg. p And I , 
 
 Dug up a mandi-ake, which did cry ; 
 
 Tlu-ee circles I made, and the mnd was good, 1 
 
 And looking to the west I stood. 
 M. Sjien. '^ The bones of frogs I got, and the blood, 
 
 With screetch-owls' eggs, and feathers too. 
 ' Here's a wall-toad, and wings of bats, 
 
 The eyes of owls, and brains of cats. 
 
 The Devil appears in humane shajje, tvifh four Attcndanlm. 
 Demd. Peace ; here's our master ; him salute, 
 
 And kiss the toe of his cloven foot. [They kiss the BeviV s foot . 
 ■ Now oiu' new sister we present, 
 The contract too, sign it Avith ' blood. 
 
 [Madge signs it tcifh her hlood. I 
 
 Bev. Fia-st, heaven you must renounce. < 
 
 Madfj. I do. 
 Bev. Your baptism thus I wash out too. 
 
 The new name, Maudlin, you must take. 
 
 And all yom- gossips must forsake, ] 
 
 And I these new ones for you make.
 
 ACT in.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 83 
 
 Demd. A piece of your garment now present. 
 
 Mad(j. Here, take it, master ; I'm content. \(rives it him. 
 
 Di'iiid. Within this circle I make here, 
 
 Truth to our master you must swear. 
 Mddy 1 do. 
 Dev. You must each month some murdered children pay, 
 Besides your yearly tribute at your day. 
 Mad;/. I will. 
 Dev. Some secret part I with my mark nmst sign, 
 .\ lasting token that you are wholly mine. 
 ^fad!|. Oh! 
 
 Di'iiid. Xow do your homage. \T1ie Devil takes her hands between hi-^. 
 Dev. Curse heaven, plague mankind, go forth, and be a witch. 
 
 [The musick sounds in the air. 
 
 Song. 
 
 Chorus of three Parts. 
 
 \\' (.Iconic, welcome, happy Ijc, 
 In this blest society. 
 
 1. 
 
 .Mill and beasts are in thy power : 
 Thou canst save, and canst devour, 
 Thou canst bless, and curse the earth, 
 And cause plenty, or a dearth. 
 
 Chorus. — Welcome, &c.
 
 S4 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act hi. 
 
 * 
 
 2. 
 
 O'er Natiu'e's powers thou canst prevail, 
 Raise w-inds, bring snow, or rain, or hail, 
 Without their causes, and canst make 
 The steady course of Nature shake. 
 
 Chorus — Welcome, &c. 
 
 3. 
 
 Thou canst mount upon the clouds, 
 And skin o'er the rugged floods ; 
 Thou canst dive to the sands below, 
 And through the soHd earth canst go. 
 
 Chorus — Welcome, &c. 
 
 4. 
 
 Thou'lt open locks, or through a chink 
 Shalt creep for daintiest meat and drink : 
 Thou niaist sleep on tops of trees. 
 And lye in flowers like humble bees. 
 
 Chorus — Welcome, &c. 
 
 5. 
 
 Revenge, revenge, the sweetest part 
 Of all thou hast by thy black art : 
 On heaven thou ne'er shalt fix thy mind. 
 For here 'tis heav'n to plague mankind. 
 
 Chorus — ^Welcome, &c. 
 
 They dance ivith fantastick v)uisual postures.
 
 ACT III.] TEGUE O DIVELLY, the IrM PHest. 85 
 
 Devil. ' At your command all Nature's coiu-se shall cease, 
 And all the elements make war or peace ; 
 The sky no more shall its known laws obey, 
 Night shall retreat whilst you prolong the day. 
 
 " Thy charms shall make the moon and stars come down. 
 And in thick darkness hide the sun at noon. 
 
 * Winds thou shalt raise, and strcight their rage controul. 
 '' The orbs upon their axes shall not rowl ; 
 
 Hearing thy mighty charms, the troubled sky 
 Shall crack with thimder, Heav'n not knowing why. 
 ^ Without one puft' the waves shall foam and rage. 
 Then though all winds together shoidd ingage, 
 The silent sea shall not the tempest feel. 
 
 • Vallies shall roar, and trembling mountains reel. 
 
 " At thy command woods from their seats shall rove. 
 Stones from their quames, and fi.xt oaks remove. 
 
 " Vast stiuiding lakes shall flow, and, at thy will. 
 The most impetuous torrents shall stand still ; 
 Swift rivers sludl (while wond'ring banks admire) 
 Back to their springs, with violent hast, retire. 
 
 '' The charms shall blast full fruits and ripen'd ears. 
 
 'Ease anxious minds, and then afflict with cares. 
 
 ' Give love, where Nature cannot, l)y thy skill, 
 And any living creature save or kill. 
 
 » Rise ghosts, transform yourself and whom you will. 
 
 Enter Tom.. Shacklehead, irith a yun on his Hhouldrr. 
 
 Demd. Who's here ? who's here ? 
 
 Tom. Shfi. \\'aunds, what's here? The witches, by'r lady, 
 rie shoot amongst 'em ; have at ye. [I'hey all vanish, and Clod neii/hs.
 
 86 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act in. 
 
 Hey, clivc-dappcrs, dive-dappers ; 
 
 Wliat a devil's here ! Clod tied by a bridle and a neighing ! What a 
 
 pox ail'st thou ? Const a tell ? [Tho. Shac. takes off the bridle. 
 
 Clod. Uds flesh, I ani a nion agen naw ! 
 Why, I Avas a horse, a meer tit, I had lost aw 
 My speech, and could do naught but neigh ; 
 Flesh, I am a nion agen. 
 
 Tom. Sha. ^Miat a dickens is the fellee Avood ? 
 
 Clod. Ise ta the bridle with me, fly from the deel, and the witches, 
 and rie tell you aw at the ale-house. 
 
 Tom. Sha. What a murrain ails the hobbell ? 
 I mun follow, and see what's the matter. 
 
 Act Ends.
 
 ACT III.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 87 
 
 NOTES ON THE THIRD ACT 
 
 * This receipt is in Scott ; he has taken it out of inquisitors and 
 witchmongers. 
 
 ^ These two remedies are in Scott. 
 
 " This is Ukewise to be found in Scott. Abundance of this kind 
 is to be seen in Flagellum Diabol., in the second torn, of Mall. 
 Maleficanun. 
 
 ** This is to be found in Dclrio, and Remig. and Fr. Silvester. 
 
 ' For these kind of transformations, you will see authority at the 
 latter end of these Notes. 
 
 ' For witches delighting in such sohtary places, sec Agripj)a and 
 Lucan, quoted in the second Act. 
 
 * Having imps is to be found in all authors that treat of witches. 
 Hanng of biggs or teats, I find no where but m our English authors, 
 and in late examinations. 
 
 '' For this ointment, see Wier Dc jira-stigiis Da?m., ultimo lil)ro 
 de Lamiis, he has the receipt at large — " Pucrorum pinguedineui 
 decoquendo ex aqua capiunt inspissando quod ex elixatione ultinuun 
 nonssimimiquc subsidet, inde condunt continuoquc inserviunt usui ; 
 cum ha-c innniscent Eleosclenum, aconitum, frondes populeas et fiili- 
 ginem, vel aliter." 
 
 ' " Slum, aconnn vulgarc, pentaphyllon, vospertilionis sangnineni. 
 solanum .somnifenim," (SlC. This ointment is in Cardan, De snhtiiitate. 
 cap. dc Mirabilibus; and in Paracelsus, l)e magna et occulta Pliilo- 
 sophia ; in Delrio, Di-squis. Mag. qua^st. \(\, p. 1.50. There are 
 under that question several stories under oaths and confessions, of 
 the witches night-meetings and flying. See Bodin for the ointment. 
 hi). ^ ; Ua-mon., caj). \\ and Scot., p. 12S.
 
 88 Tlte LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act m. 
 
 '' See the reuowii'd Joliuson in the last scene of the second Act of 
 his Sad Shepherd. 
 
 ' Hor. Satyr. 8 — "Vidi equidem nigra succinctam vadere palla 
 Canidiam, pedibus uudis, passoque capillo ;" and the verse before, 
 " Ossa legant, herbasque nocentes." Ovid Ep. of Hypsiple — " Per 
 tmnulos errat sparsis distincta capillis." Senec. de Medea, v. 756 
 — "Vinculo solves Comam Secreta nudo nemora lustra\'i pede." Ovid, 
 Metam. 7 — " Egi-editur tectis vestes induta recinctas, nuda pedes, 
 nndos hume is infusa capiUos." 
 
 '" The use of herbs in witchcraft, all authors, both ancient and 
 modern, take notice of, that treat of witches. Yu"g.— " Has lierbas 
 atque haec Ponto mihi lecta veneno." 0\dd, Metam. 7 — " Protinus 
 horrendis infamia pabula succis conterit et tritis Hecateia Carmina 
 miscet." Virg. 3 Georg. — " Miscueruntque herbas, et non innoxia 
 verba." Propcrt. — "Quippe et collinas ad fossam moverit herbas." 
 Vu-g. 4, ^neid — "Falcibus ad lunaj lumen quaermitur ahenis Pubentes 
 herbfE, nigri cum lacte veneni." 
 
 ° Cicuta, solanum, hyoscyamus, ophioglosson, martagon, daronicimi, 
 aconitmn, are mention'd by Paracelsus, Porta, and Agrippa, as 
 especial ingrechents in niagick. 
 
 Hor. Ep. 5, In Canidiam — " Jubet sepidcris caprificos erutas, 
 Jubet cupressus funebrcs." 
 
 pPlm. Nat. Hist. lib. 2, c. 13, writing of the Mandi-ake, says — 
 " Caveant effossuri contrarium ventum, et tribus cii-culis ante gladio 
 cii'cumscribmit, postea fodimit ad occasum spectantes. 
 
 ^ Hor. Ep. 5 — "Et micta tm-pis ova ranae sanguine, Plmnamque 
 noctm-nse strigis." Eor the bones of frogs, they are used in love-cups, 
 see Notes in the second Act. 
 
 ' For the owls-eyes, bars-blood, and wings, see Corn. Agrippa, 
 De occulta Philosophia, lib. l,c. 15 and c. 25. The toad is said 
 to be of great use in magick ; see Pliny, Nat. Hist. lib. 32, c. 5.
 
 ACT III.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 89 
 
 A cat's brain is an ingredient in love-cups ; see the Notes on the 
 second Act. 
 
 ' The contract signed with blood, Bodin, lib. 2, c. 4, and most 
 authors speak of; but Guaccius, in his Compend. Malefic, sets it 
 dowTi at large, of which these are heads — 1. "Abnegant fidei et 
 Creatori," «Src. 2. " Diabolus illos tingit Lavacro novi baptismatis." 
 3. " Negate nomine novum illis inditur." 4. " Cogit abnegare 
 patrinis et matrinis," &c. 5. " Lamisc diabolo dant frustum ahquod 
 vestiuienti." G. " Praestant Dacmoni juramentum super circulo in 
 terrani scidpto." 7. " Petunt a Daemone deleri de libro vitae, et scribi 
 in libro mortis." 8. "Pollicentur sacrificia, et quaedam strigcs pro- 
 mittunt se singulis mensibus vel quindenis unum infimtidum stri- 
 gando, ?'. e. exsugendo occisuras ; " this is to be found also in Bart. 
 Spineus, quaest. dc strigibus, 2, c. 9 — " Quotannis aliquid magistellis 
 vel Dacmonibus pcndere tcnentur." See also Reniigius, lib. 1, 11, 
 c. 10 — "Corporis alicui parti characterem solet imponere : signuni non 
 est semper idem forma, aliqviando est simile leporis vestigio, aliquando 
 bufonis pcdi, aliquando araneae vel catello vel gliri." Concerning 
 this mark, see Hodin, hb. 2, c. 4 ; Ludwig. Elich. p. .j^, qua-st. 4; 
 Nic. Reniigius, lib. 1, c. 5, p. 58. I put this down at large, because 
 some were so ignorant to condemn this contract, as if it were my 
 profane invention, and so silly, that they would have the Devil and 
 witches speak piously. 
 
 ' Lucan, lib. G — " Cessavcrc vices rermn, dilatiupie longe II;esit 
 nocte dies : Icgi non paruit i'Ether." Sen. jMed. — " Pariti'rque numdus, 
 lege confusa iEtheris, et solem et astra vidit, Et vetitum mare teti- 
 gistis ursac : temporum flexi vices. 
 
 " Ovid, Ep. Ilypsip. — "Ilia reluctantem cursu diducere lunani 
 Nititur et tenebris abdcrc solis equos." Metam. 7, De Medea — 
 " Et te luna traho." Pet. Arbiter makes a witch, l)oa.sting her power, 
 among many other things, say — " Lunac desccndit imago Carmiiiibus 
 
 12
 
 90 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act hi. 
 
 deducta meis :" the whole description is very elegant. Hor. Epod. 5 — 
 " Quae sidera excantata voce Thessala, Lunauique coelo deripit." Id. 
 Ep. IS, in fine Epodos — " Ueripere lunam vocibns possini meis." 
 Tibul. lib. 1, Eleg. 2 — " Hanc ego de ccelo ducenteni sydera vidi." 
 Propert. — " Aiidax cantatse leges imponere Liinae." 
 
 " Ovid. Metam. 7 — " Nubilaqiie induce ventos abigoque vocoqne." 
 
 '' Lucan, lib. (i — " Torpuit et pra^ccps audito carmine mundus : 
 Axibus et rapidis inq)idsos Jupiter urgens Miratm* non ire polos. 
 Nunc onmia complent Lnbribus, et calido producimt nubila Phoebo, 
 Et tonat ignaro cuelum Jove." 
 
 ^ Id., ibid. — " Ventis cessantibus sequor Intumuit; rursiis vetitum 
 sentire proceUas Conticuit turbante Note." Sen. Medea — " Sonuere 
 fluctus, tumuit infanum mare Tacente vento." Id. Here. Get. — "Con- 
 cussi fretum cessante vento tm-biduni explicui mare." 
 
 * Virg. iEneid, lib. 4 — " Mugu'e videbis Sub pedibus terrani, et 
 descendere montibus ornos." Metam. 7 — " Jubeoque tremiscere 
 montes Et mugire solum." Lucan, lib. 6, has a bolder expression — 
 " Terra quoque inmioti concussit, ponderis axem, Et medium vergens 
 nisu titubavit in orbem." 
 
 '' Metam. 7 — " Vivaque saxa sua convulsaque robora terra Et 
 sylvas moveo." Ovid, Ep. Ilypsip — " Ille loco sylvas vivaque saxa 
 niovet." Sen. Here. Oet. — " Habuere motum saxa." 
 
 ''' Metam. 7 — " Cum \olui, ripis ipsis mu-antibus, amnes In fontes 
 rediere suos, concussaque sisto stantia concutio." Vu-g. J^neid, 4 — 
 " Sistere aquam fluviis et flumina vertere retro." Tibidl, following 
 the verse before cited — " Fhuuinis hsec rapidi carmine vertit iter." 
 Sen. Med. — " Violenta phasis vertit in fontem vada, et Ister in tot 
 ora divisus truces compescit undas oundbus ripis pigcr." 
 
 "* Ovid, Amor. 3, Eleg. G — " Carmine laesa Ceres sterilem vanescit 
 in lierbam." Virg. Eclog. 8, speaking of Mseris — " Atque satas alio 
 vidi traducere messes."
 
 ACT III.] TEGUE DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 91 
 
 ' iEncid. 4 — " ILtc se carminibus promittit solvere uientes Quas 
 velit, ast aliis diiras inimittere ciiras." 
 
 ' Lucan, lib. 6 — " Carmine Thessalidum dura in praccordia fluxit 
 Non fatis addnctus amor." 
 
 « Hor. Epod. IS — "Possini crcmatos excitare mortuos, Desidcrique 
 tcnipcrarc poculnm." The raising of ghosts, and transforming them- 
 selves and others, all witchmongers, both ancient and modern, aflirni. 
 Virg. .iCneid (the place before quoted) — " Noctuniosque ciet manes." 
 Id. Eclog. 8 — " Has herbas, atque ha3c Ponto mihi lecta venena Ipse 
 dedit Mcris ; nascuntur plurima Ponto. His ego saepe lupum fieri, et 
 se condere sylvis Ma?rim, saepe animas exire sepulchris vidi," &c. 
 Propertius, before cited, Audax, &q. — " Et sua nocturno fallere terga 
 liipo." You may see Lucan makes Erictho raise a ghost. Seneca's 
 nutrix in Here. Oeteus, and Tkefias, in Oedipus, do the same ; all 
 witchmongers are full of it. In Bodin, Daemon, lib. 2, cap. G, there 
 is a great deal of stuff about transformations ; he says, " Witches 
 transform themselves into wolves, and others into asses ;" and I think 
 those are they that believe in 'em. He is very angiy with physicians 
 that call lycanthropia a disease ; he says, " Divers witches at ^\•rnon 
 tuni'd themselves into cats ;" and tells a story of three witches at 
 Argentine, that turn'd themselves into cats, and beat and wounded a 
 faggot-maker. This also Petr. do Loyer de Spectris, mentions in tlic 
 English translation, p. 128. He says there, that in his time a iiermit 
 of Dole was turn'd into a woolf, and was going to devour a little 
 child, if he had not been surprised and discovered; and a merchant 
 of Cypnis was turned into an ass ; indeed, he says, the Devil does 
 not change the body, but only abuse and delude the fancy ; and 
 quotes Thomas Aquinas, in 2 sentcnt. distinct. 8, Aug. lib. IS, de 
 Civit. Dei, says, he himself knew the father of one Pra'stantius, who 
 was changed into a mule, and did carry upon his back bag and 
 l)aggage for soldiers ; but he says, this was an iUiision of the 
 Devil, and that the father of Pnestantius was not really changed into
 
 92 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act hi. 
 
 a mule, bvit the eyes of the beholders were enchanted. Bodin says, 
 " one Garner, in the shape of a wolf, kill'd a child of twelve years old, 
 eat up her arms and legs, and carried the rest home to his wife. And 
 Peter Burgis and Michael Werdon, having tiuii'd themselves into 
 wolves, kill'd and eat a vast number of people." Such impossible 
 stories does this hellKO mendaciorum, as one calls him, swallow him- 
 self, and disgorge to us. He says, " the matter of transformations 
 was disputed defore Pope Leo the Seventh, and by him were all 
 judged possible." Wierus, idtimo libro de Lamiis, c. 14, says, that 
 "Ad Lamiarum omnipotentiam tandem quoque refertiu" quod se in 
 Lupos, lirrcos, canes, feles aut alias bestias pro suae libidinis delectu 
 vere et substantialiter transformare, et tantUlo tempore in homines 
 rursus transformare posse fateantm-, idque deliramentum ab eximiis 
 etiam viris pro ipsa veritate defendatur." I should have mentioned 
 the transformations of Lucian and Apuleius, which Bodin says, " Pope 
 Leo the Seventh made canonical." I could cite many more autho- 
 rities for this, and for most of the miracles in the fore-written speech ; 
 but I shall tire the reader and my self. I have not endeavom-ed to 
 translate the Poets so much as to take thoughts from them. For the 
 manner of their musick, see Ludwigus Elicli. Daemon, qusest. 10, 
 p. 13; and Remigius Da-monolat. lib. 1, c. 19 — "Miris modis illic 
 miscentur acturbantur omnia, etc., strepant sonis incouditis, absiu'dis 
 ac discrepantibus, canit hie Daemon ad tibiam, vel verius ad cantum, 
 aut baculum aliquod, quod forte humi repertum, buccam seu tibiam 
 admovet ; iUe pro Lyra equi calvarium pulsat ac digitis concrepat, 
 alius fuste vel clava graviore Qucrcum tundit ; unde exauditm* sonus, 
 ac boatus veluti tympanormn vehementiiis pulsatormn, intercinunt 
 raucide," &c. For theu- dancing, see Bodin, lib. 2, c. 4, who says 
 they dance with ])rooms. And Remigius, lib. 1, c. 17 and 18 — 
 " Omnia fiunt ritu absurdissimo et ab omni hominmii consuetudine 
 aheno ; dorsis invicem versis et in orbem junctis raanibus, etc., sua 
 jactantes capita ut qui cestro agitantur."
 
 ACT IV.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 93 
 
 ACT IV. 
 
 Sir Edward, Sii- Jcffery, Lady Shacklehead, Sir Timothy, 
 and Isabella. 
 
 Sir Jeff. I am sorry I am forced to complain of my cousin. 
 
 La. Sha. Sorry ? marry, so am not I : I am sorry she is so pert 
 and ill-bred. Truly, Sir Edward, 'tis insufferable for my son, a man 
 of his quality and title, born of such a family, to be so abused ; to 
 have stones thrown at him like a dog. 
 
 Sir Jeff. V^c must e'en break off the match, Sir Edward. 
 
 Sir Edw. Sir, I am ashamed of it ; I blush and grieve to hear it : 
 daughter, I never thought to see this day. 
 
 Isaf). Sir, I am so amazed, I know not what to say. I abuse my 
 cousin ! Sure, he is bewitched. 
 
 Sir Tim. I think I am, to love you after it ; I am sure my arm's 
 black and blue ; that it is. 
 
 Isafj. He jested with me, as I thought, and woidd have ruffled me, 
 and kissed me, and I mn from him, and, in foolish play, I quoited a 
 little stone or two at him. 
 
 Sir Tim. And why did you call me filthy face, and ugly fellow : 
 hah, gentlewoman ? 
 
 La. Sha. He ugly! Nay, then i have no eyes; though 1 say't 
 that should not say't, I have not seen his fellow 
 
 Isab. Nor I neither : 'twas a jest, a jest : he told he was hand- 
 somer for a man than I for a woman. 
 
 Sir Jiff. Why, look you there, you blockhead, you clown, you 
 puppy : why <lo you trouble us with this impertinent lye ? 
 
 La. Sha. (jood words. Sir Jeffery ; 'twas not so much amiss : IimIi, 
 rie tell you that.
 
 94 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act iv. 
 
 Sir Edw. Sure this is some mistake ; you told me you were willing 
 to marry. 
 
 Imh. I did not think 1 shoukl be put to acknowledge it before this 
 company : but heaven knows, I am not more willing to live ; the 
 time is noAv so short, I may confess it. 
 
 Sir Edw. You woidd not use him, yon intend to marry, ill. 
 
 Isah. I love him I am to marry more than light or hberty. I 
 have thus long dissembled it through modesty ; but, now I am pro- 
 voked, I beseech you, sir, think not I'd cUshonour you so. 
 
 Sir Edw. Look you, you have made her weep ; I never found her 
 false or disobedient. 
 
 Sir Tim. Nay, good dear cousin, dont cry, you'l make me crj^ too ; 
 I can't forbear ; I ask your pardon with all my heart, I vow I do ; I 
 was to blame, I must confess. 
 
 La. Ska. Go too, Sii- Timothy, I never could believe one of your 
 parts would play the fool so. 
 
 Sir Edw. And yoii will marry to-morrow. 
 
 Isah. I never wisht for any thing so nmch ; you make me blush 
 to say this. 
 
 La. Ska. Sweet cousin, forgive me, and Sir JefFery, and Sir Timothy. 
 
 Isah. Can I be angry at any thing, when I am to be married 
 to morrow ? 
 
 And I am sm-e I will be, to him I love more than I hate this fool. 
 
 \Aside. 
 
 Sir Jeff. I could find in my heart to break your head ; Sir Timothy, 
 you are a puppy- 
 
 Sir Edw. Conic, let's leave 'em together, to understand one 
 another better. 
 
 Sir Jeff. ' Cousin, daughter, I should say, 1 beg your pardon, yom' 
 sen'ant. 
 
 La. Ska. Servant, sweet daughter. \Ea\ Sir Edw., Sir Jeff. (7;«/Lady.
 
 ACT IV.] TEGUE DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 95 
 
 Sir Tim. Dear cousin, be in good hiunour ; I coulil wish niv self 
 well beaten for mistaking one that loves me so ; I would I might ne'er 
 stir, if I did not think you had been in earnest : well, but I vow 
 and swear I am mightily beholden to you, that you think me so fine 
 a person, and love me so dearly. Oh, how happy am I that I shall 
 have thee to-morrow in these arms ! By these ten bones, I love you 
 more than all the ladies in London, put them together. Prethee, 
 speak to me. O, that smile kills me ; oh, I will so hug thee, and kiss 
 thee, and love thee to-morrow night— I'd give forty pound to-morrow 
 night wore to-night; I hope we shall have twhis before the year 
 comes about. 
 
 Imb. Do you so, puppy ? 
 
 [S/ic ^ires him a box on the ear, and pulls him by the ears. 
 
 Sir I'im. Help, help ! murder, miu-der ! 
 
 Isab. Helj), helj) ! murder, murder ! 
 
 Sir Tim. What a devil's to do now? Hah, she counterfeits a sound. 
 
 Enter Theodosia at one door, and Sir Jeffery and Lady at the othi-r. 
 
 Theo. How now, my dear, what's the matter? 
 
 Sir Jeff. WTiat's the matter? 
 
 Sir Tim. I feel the matter ; she gave me a cuff, and lug'd me by 
 tile ears, and I think she is in a sound. 
 
 Isab. O, the witch I the witch came just now into the room, and 
 struck Sir Timothy, and liig'tl him, and beat me down. 
 
 Sir Tim. Oh Lord, a witch ! Ay, 'twas a two legg'd witch. 
 
 [sab. And as soon as she had done, she nui out of that door. 
 
 Tfieo. 'Tis very true, I met her and was frighted, and lelt her 
 muttering in the next room. 
 
 Sir Tim. Oh, impudence. 
 
 Sir Jeff. You puppy, you co.xconil) ; will you never leave these 
 lyes — is the fellow bewitched? [//c rudyels Sir Tim.
 
 96 Tlie LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act iv. 
 
 La. Sha. Go, fool ; I am ashamed of you. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Let's see if we can take this witch. 
 
 La. Sha. Quickly, before she flies away. [^Ed\ Sh- Jeff, and Lady. 
 
 Sir Tim. Well, I have done ; He ne'er teU tale more. 
 
 Isab. Begone, fool, go. 
 
 Sir Tim. Well, I will endure this; but I am resolved to marry her 
 to-morrow, and be revenged on her : if she serves me so then I will 
 tickle her toby for her, faith I will. \Ex. Sir Tim. 
 
 hah. Well, I'le be gone, and get out of the way of 'em. 
 
 Tkeo. Come on. 
 
 Enter Yoimg Hartfort, drunk. 
 
 Yo. Har. ISIadam ! cousin, hold a little, I desire a word with you. 
 
 Theo. I must stay. 
 
 Isab. Adieu then. 
 
 Yo.Har. I am diamken well neegli, and now I am not so hala (since 
 Ave must marry to-mon'ow), I pray you now let us be a little better 
 acquainted to-neeght ; I'le make bold to salute you in a civil way. 
 
 Theo. The fool's dnmk. 
 
 Yo. Har. By the mass she kisses rarely ; uds lud she has a breath 
 as sweet as a cow. I have been a hawking, and have brought you 
 home a power of powts in my bag here ; we have had the rarest 
 sport ; we had been at it still, but that 'tis neeght. 
 
 Theo. You have been at some other sport I see. 
 
 Yo. Har. "\^liat, because I am merry ? Nay, and I list, I can be as 
 merry as the best on 'em all. 
 
 An onny mon smait my sweet heart, 
 Ayst smait him agen an I con. 
 Flesh what care for a brokken yead, 
 For onest a mon's a mon. 
 
 Tlieo. I see you can be merry indeed.
 
 ACT IV.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 97 
 
 Yo. liar. Ay, that I can ; fa, la, la, fa, la. [//c .s///y« lioger a Cover! i/?\ 
 I was at it helter-skelter in excellent ale, with Londoners that went a 
 hawking; brave roystcrs, honest fellows that did not believe the plot. 
 
 T/ieo. ^^^ly, don't you believe the plot ? 
 
 Yo. liar. No, the chaplain has told uic all ; there's no Popish plot, 
 but there's a Presbyterian one ; he says none but phanaticks believe it. 
 
 Thci). An e.\cellent chaplain, to make love to his patron's daughtt r. 
 and corrupt the son. \_A><ide?\ AVhy all the eminent men of our 
 Church believe it ; this fellow is none of the Church, but crept into it 
 for a livelyhood, and as soon as they find him, they'l turn him 
 out of it. 
 
 Yo. liar. Nay, cousin, I should not have told it ; he charged me 
 to say nothing of it ; but you aiul I are all one, you are to be bone 
 of my bone to-morrow : and I will salute you once more upon 
 that d'e see. 
 
 Theo. Hold, hold, not so fast, 'tis not come to that yet. 
 
 Yo. liar. 'Twill come to that, and more to-morrow, fa, la, la ; \m\ 
 rie out at four a hawking though, for all that, d'e understand me? 
 
 Enter Doubty. 
 
 Theo. Here's Doubty ; I must get rid of this fool. Cousin, I hear 
 your father coming ; if he sees you in this condition hec'l be very 
 angry. 
 
 Yo. liar. Thank you kindly ; no more to be said : lie go and sleep 
 a little ; I sec she loves me : fa, la, la, la. [/:'/•. Yo. Ilartfort. 
 
 Doii/jI. Diar madam, this is a happy minute thrown upon me 
 unexpectedly, and I must use it : to-morrow is the fatid day to 
 niin me. 
 
 Theo. It shall not niiii me ; the inquisition should not force me to 
 a marriage with tliis f(M)l. 
 
 Doiifjt. This is a step to my comfort ; bnt whtii your fatiicr slnill 
 
 l;i
 
 98 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act iv. 
 
 to-moiTow hear your refusal, you know not what his passion may 
 ])roduce ; restraint of Uberty is the least. 
 
 Thco. He shall not restrain my liberty of choice. 
 
 Loubt. Put your self into those hands that may defend you from 
 his power : the hands of him who loves you more than the most 
 jjious value Heaven, than misers gold, than clergymen love power, 
 than lawyer's strife, than Jesuits blood and treachery. 
 
 Theo. If I could find such a man. 
 
 Doiihf. Then look no farther, madam, I am he ; speak but one 
 word, and make me the happiest man on earth. 
 
 Thco. It comes a little too quick upon me ; are you sure you are 
 the man you speak of? 
 
 Doubt. By heavens, and by your self, I am, or may I be the scorn 
 of all mankind ; and the most miserable too, without you. 
 
 Thco. Then you shall be the man. 
 
 Doubt. Heaven, on my knees I must receive this blessing ? There's 
 not another I would ask, my joy's to big for me. 
 
 Thco. No raptures, for heaven's sake ; here comes my mother : 
 adieu. 
 
 Enter Lady Shacklehead. 
 
 Doubt. I must compose my self. 
 
 La. Sha. Sir, your most humble servant.. 
 
 Doubt. Yoiu- ladyship's most humble servant. 
 
 La. Sha. It is not fit 1 should lose this opportunity to tell you 
 that which perhaps may not be unacceptable to a person of your 
 complexion, Avho is so much a gentleman, that I'le swear I have not 
 seen yom- equal. 
 
 Doubt. Dear madam, you confound me with yoiu- praises. 
 
 La. Sha. I vow 'tis true ; indeed I have struggled with my self 
 before I thought fit to reveal this : but the consideration of your
 
 ACT IV.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 99 
 
 great accoinplishineiits, do indeed, as it were, ravish, or extort it tVoiu 
 me, as I may so say. 
 
 Doubt. I beseech you, madam. 
 
 La. Sha. There is a friend of mine, a lady (whom the world has 
 acknowledged to be well bred, and of parts too, that I must say, and 
 almost confess), not in the bud indeed, but in the flower of her age, 
 whom time has not yet invaded with his injuries ; in fine, envy cannot 
 say that she is less than a fidl ripe beauty. 
 
 Doubt. That this creature should bring forth such a daughter. 
 
 \_Aside. 
 
 La. Sha. Fair of complexion, tall, streight, and shajxHl much above 
 the ordinaiy ; in short, this lady (whom many have languished, and 
 sigh'd in vain for) does of her self so nuieh admire your person, and 
 your parts, that she extreandy desires to contract a friendship with 
 you, intire to all intents and purposes. 
 
 Doii/jt. 'Tis impossible she should l)e in earnest, nmdam ; but wvw 
 she, I cannot many ever. 
 
 La. Sha. Why, she is married already. Lord, how dull he is ! slu- 
 is the best friend 1 have, married to an old man far above lui 
 sprightly years. 
 
 Doii/jt. What a mother-in-law am I like to have ! \^.isidi'. 
 
 La. Sha. Can you not guess who this is all this while ? 
 
 Doubt. Too well. \^To himsrlf?^ Not I truly, madam. \To ht'r. 
 
 La. Sha. I la, ha, ha, no ! that's strange, ha, ha, ha ! 
 
 Doubt. I cannot possibly. 
 
 La. Sha. Ha, ha, ha ! I'le swear ! ha, ha, ha ! 
 
 Doubt. No, rie swear. 
 
 La. Sha. 'Tis very much, you arc an ill guesser, I'le vow, ha, ha, 
 ha ! Oh Lord, not yet ? 
 
 Doul)t. Not yet, nor ever can. 
 
 La. Sha. Here's company, retire.
 
 100 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act n 
 
 Enter Siiierk and Tegue O Divelly. 
 
 Sincrk. I am all on fire, Avliat is it that iuspii'es me? I thought 
 her iigly once, but this morning thought her ugly ; and thus to bm-n 
 in love already ! sure I was blind, she is a beauty greater than my 
 fancy e'er could form ; a minute's absence is death to me. 
 
 Priest. Phaat, Joy, dou art in nieditaation and consideraation upon 
 something ? If it be a scruple upon thy conscience, I believe I vill 
 maak it out unto dee. 
 
 Smerk. No, sir, I am only ruminating a while ; I am inflamed with 
 her affection, O Susan ! Susan ! Ah me ! ah me ! 
 
 Priest. Phaat dost dou not mind me ? nor put dy thought upon 
 me ? I do desii-e to know of dy faather's child, what he does difter 
 from de Caatholick Church in, by my fait it is a braave church, and a 
 gaallant chm-ch (de Devil taake niee), I viU tell you now, phare is dere 
 such a one ? ViU you speak unto me now, Joy, hoh ? 
 
 Smerk. 'Tis a fine church, a chm-ch of splendom-, and riches, and 
 power, but there are some things in it 
 
 Priest. Shome things ! Phaat dosht dou taalk of shome things ? 
 by my shoule I viU not see a better church in a shommer's day, 
 indeed, dan de Caathohck Chm-ch. I tell you there is braave digni- 
 ties, and promotions too ; what vill I shay unto you ? by St. Phaatrick, 
 but I do beleeve I vill be a cardinal before 1 viU have death. Dey 
 have had not one Eerish Cardinal a great while indeed. 
 
 Smerk. What power is this, that m-ges me so fast ? Oh love! oh love ! 
 
 Priest. Phaat dosht dou shay, dosht dou love promotions and 
 dignities ? den I predce now be a caatholick. What \\\\ I say unto 
 you more ? but I vill tell you, you do shay dat de catholicks may be 
 shaved, and de caatholicks do shay, dat you vill be after being damn'd, 
 and phare is de solidity now of daat, daat dou vill not turn a good 
 caatholick ?
 
 ACT IV.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 101 
 
 Smerk. I cannot believe there is a Pure;atorv. 
 
 Priest. No ! pliy I vill tell }oii what I \ill shay unto you, I have 
 sheen many shoules of Purgatory dat did appear luito nie ; and by 
 my trot, I do know a shoule when I do shee it, and de shoules did 
 speak unto lue, and did deshire of me dat I voiUd pray dem out of 
 that plaashe : and dere parents, and friends did give me shome money, 
 and I did pray 'em out. Without money, indeed, we cannot pray 
 dem out, no fait. 
 
 Smerk. That may not be so hard ; but for Transubstantiation, I 
 can never believe it. 
 
 Priest. Phaat dosht not beleeve de Cooncil of Trent, Joy ? dou vilt 
 l)e danni'd indeed, and de devil take me if dou dosht not beleeve it. 
 I vill tell you phaat vill I say to you, a cooncel is infollible ; and I tell 
 you, de cardinals are infallible too, upon occaasion ; and dey are 
 danm'd heretiek dogs, by my shoidvaation, dat do not believe every 
 oord dey vill speak indeed. 
 
 Smerk. I feel a flame within me ; oh love, love, wither wilt thou 
 carry me ? 
 
 Prii-st. Art thou in love, Joy? By my shoule dou dosht CDmiiiitt 
 fonieaation, I vill tell you it is a venial sin, and I vill after be absolv- 
 ing you for it : but if dou dosh conunitt marriage, it is mortall, and 
 dou vilt be danm'd and bee fait and trot. I predce now vill dou 
 fornicate and not marry : for my shaake now vilt dou fornicate. 
 
 Smerk. Sure I am bewitch'd. 
 
 Priisf. Ikwiteh'd in love. Aboo ! boo! I'lc tell yon now; von 
 must taake de woman's shoe * dat dou dosht love sho, and dou nnist 
 maak n jaakes of it ; dat is to shay, dou nuist lay a Sirreverence, and 
 be in if, and it will maakc cure upon dee. 
 
 Smerk. Oh, the witch ! the witch ! Mai Spencer, I am struck in 
 ray bowels; take her away, there, oh ! I have a thousand needles in 
 me : take her away, Mai Spencer.
 
 102 The LANCASHIRE AVITCHES, and [act iv. 
 
 Priest. Phaarc is sliee, Mai Spencer. Exorcizo te, conjuro te in 
 nomine, &c. [i/e mutters, and crosses himself. 
 
 Smerk. Oh, I have a milhoii of needles pricking my bowels. 
 
 Priest. I vUl set up a hubub for dee. Help ! help ! Who is 
 dere ? Help ; aboo, boo, boo ! 
 
 Enter Sir Jeffery, and Lady, and Susan. 
 
 Smerk. Oh, needles ! needles ! Take away Mai Spencer ; take 
 her away. 
 
 Sir Jeff. He is bewitch'd ; some witch has gotten his image, and 
 is tormenting it. 
 
 Priest. Hold him, and I vill taak some com'se vid him ; he is 
 possess'd, or obess'd ; I vill touch him vid some relicks. 
 
 Susan. Oh, good Sir, help him; what shall I do for him? 
 
 La. Sha. Get some lead melted, and holding over his body, power 
 it into a poringer full of water ;'' and, if there appear any image upon 
 the lead, then he is bewitch'd. 
 
 Priest. Peash ? I shay, here is shome of St. Phaatrick's own 
 whisker, and some of the snuff he did use to taak, dat did hang upoTi 
 his beard ; here is a tooth of St. Winifred ; indeed, here is corn from 
 de toe of St. Ignatius, and here is de paring of his nails too. 
 
 \_He rubs him with these relicks. 
 
 Smerk. O, worse, worse ; take her away. 
 
 Priest. By my shoule it is a very strong devil ; I vill try some 
 more ; here is St. Caaterine de Virgin's wedding-ring ; here is one of 
 St. Bridget's nipples of her tuggs ; by my shoule, here is some of de 
 sweat of St. Francis ; and here is a piece of St. Laiu-ence's gridiron : 
 dese vUl make cm'e upon any shickness, if it be not one's last 
 sliickness.
 
 ACT IV.] TEGUE DIVELLY, the Irish Priest. 103 
 
 Susan. What will become of me? I have poyson'd him: I shall 
 lose my lover, and be hang'd into the bargain. 
 
 Smcrk. Oh ! I dye, I dye ! oh, oh ! 
 
 Priest. By my shoule it is a very strong devil, a very aable devil ; 
 I vill rmi and fetch sliome holy-vater. \_Ea\ Priest. 
 
 Susan. Look up, dear Sir, speak to me : ah, woes me, Mr. Smerk, 
 Mr. Smerk. 
 
 Sir Jeff. This Irishman is a gallant man about witches ; he out- 
 does me. 
 
 La. Sha. But I do not know what to think of his Pojiish way, his 
 words, his charms, and holy-water, and relicks ; methinks he is guilty 
 of witchcraft too, and you should send him to gaol for it. 
 
 Smerk. Oh I oh! 
 
 Enter Priest, with a Ijottle of holy-xcater. 
 
 Priest. Now, I varrant you, Joy, I vill do de devil's business for 
 him, now I have dis holy-vater. [77/e bottle flies out of his hand.] 
 Phaat is de matter now ? Phare is dis devil dat does taak my holy- 
 vater from me? lie is afraid of it; I she my bottle, but I do not 
 shee dc devil does taake it. I vill catch it from him. 
 
 [The dottle, as he reaches at it, flys from him. 
 
 Sir Jeff. This is wonderful ! 
 
 La. Sha. Most amazing ! 
 
 Priest. Conjuro te malum damonem, conjuro te pessimum spiritum, 
 rcdde mihi meum (die Latine). Bottle, phaat vill I do ? It is gone. 
 
 [// flyes quite atcai/. 
 
 La Sha. 'Tis strange : you see he does not fear holy-water. 
 
 Priest. I tell you phaat is de matter ; by my shoule he vill touch 
 de bottle, because da.it is not consecrate ; but, by my fait, he will not 
 meddle vid dc \atrr. I will fetch shome I have in a baaslion. 
 
 [//(? runs out and fetches a bason of water.
 
 104 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act iv. 
 
 Susan. He lyes as if he were asleep. 
 
 Sinerk. Oh ! I begin to have some ease. 
 
 Priest. I did never meet vid a devil dat did cosht so much labour 
 before. \^He throtos water in Smerk's face?\^ Exorciso fe deemonem, 
 fuge, fuge, exorcise te, per Melchisedeck, jyp?- Bethlehem Gabor, per 
 umne quod exit in nm sen Gr cecum sice Latin urn. 
 
 Smrrk. I am much better now, and tlie witch is gone. 
 
 Susan. Good Sir, retire to yom* chamber ; I will fetch some cordials. 
 
 Smerk. Sweet, beautiful creatm-e ! How I am enamour'd with 
 thee ! Thy beauty dazles like the sun in his meridian. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Beauty, enamom-ed ! Wliy he seems distracted still ; lead 
 him to his chamber, and let him rest. 
 
 Priest. Now, Joy, dosht dou she, I have maade a miracle, by my 
 slioide. Phen vill I shee one of your church maake a miracle, hoh? 
 By my shoulevaation dey cannot maake mii-acles out of de Caatholick 
 Church, I tell you now, hoh. [Mother Demdike enters invisible to 
 them and boxes the Priest^ Phaat is de matter now, ah ? by my 
 shoide shomething does cuff upon my faash, an bee, exorciso te in 
 nomine, nomine. By my shoule, Saatan, I vUl pelt dee ^^[d holy-vater 
 indeed ; he is angry dat I did maake a miracle. 
 
 [Mother Demdike gets behind him, and kichs and beats him. 
 
 La. Sha. What is this? I hear the blows, and see nothing:. 
 
 .Sir Jeff. So do I. I am frighted and amazed : let's fly. 
 
 [Fx. Sir Jeff", and Lady. 
 
 Priest. Oh, oh, vat is dis for, Joy. Oh, all my holy-vater is gone. 
 I nuist fly. [He mutters and crosses himself, and the witch beats him out. 
 
 Enter Bellfort and Isabella. 
 Bell. AU this day have I Avatched for this opportunity ; let me 
 improve it now. Consider, ]\Iadam, my extream love to you, and 
 your own hatred to that fool for whom you are designed to-morrow.
 
 ACT IV.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irhh Priest. 105 
 
 Inab. My consent is to be had first. 
 
 Bell, ^'our fatlier's resentment of your refusal, may put you out 
 of all possibility of making me happy, or providing for yom- own 
 content. 
 
 Isab. To marry one against his consent is a crime hee'l ne'er forgive. 
 
 Bell. Though his engagement to Su Jefl'ery woidd make him refuse 
 his consent beforehand, he is too reasonable a man to be troubled 
 afterwards at yoiu- marrying to a better estate, and to one that loves 
 more than he can tell you : I have not words for it. 
 
 Isab. Though I must confess you may deserve much better, would 
 you not imagine I were very forward to receive you upon so short an 
 acquaintance ? 
 
 Bell. Would 1 iuid a casement in my breast. Make me not, by 
 your delay, the miserablest wretch on earth (which I shall ever be 
 without you) : think quickly, madam ; you have not time to consider 
 long ; I lay myself at your feet, to be for ever made happy or mi.>Jer- 
 able by you. 
 
 Isab. How shall I be sure you'll not deceive me? These hasty 
 vows, like angry words, seldom show the heart. 
 
 Bell. By all the powers of heaven and earth. 
 
 Isab. Hold, swear not I 1 iiad better take a man of honour at his 
 word. 
 
 Bell. And may heaven throw its curses on me when I break it. 
 .My chaplain's in the house, and passes for my valet de chainl)re. Will 
 you for ever make me l".ap|)y, madam ? 
 
 Isab. rie trust your honour, and I'lc make myself so : I tlu'ow 
 myself upon you ; use nie nobly. Now 'tis out. 
 
 Hell. I'se you as I would my soul : my honoiu", my heart, my lite, 
 my liberty, and all 1 have is yours : there's not a man in all the world 
 that I can envy now, or wish to be. 
 
 Tsnb. Take care, we shall be spyed. The short time 1 ha\i' to 
 
 14
 
 106 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act iv. 
 
 resolve in, will, I hope, make you have a better opinion of my modesty, 
 than otherwise you would have occasion for. 
 
 Bdl. Dearest, sweetest of creatures ! my joy distracts me, I cannot 
 speak to you. 
 
 Isab. For heaven's sake leave me ; if you raise a jealousy in tlic 
 house I am ruin'd ; we'U meet soon. 
 
 Bell. Adieu, my life ! my soul ! I am all obedience, [^r. Bellfort. 
 
 Enter Theodosia. 
 
 Isab. Oh, my dear, I am happy ; all's out that pained me so ; my 
 lover knows I love him. 
 
 Theo. I have confessed to my ghostly father too, and my con- 
 science is at ease. 
 
 Isab. Mine received the news with more joy than he coiUd put 
 in words. 
 
 Enter Sir Jeffery, Lady, and Sir Timothy. 
 
 Theo. And mine in raptm-e ; I am the happiest woman Uving. 
 
 Isab. rie not yield to you at all in that. 
 
 Theo. There's no cause I would not submit to you in, but this, 
 my dear. 
 
 Isab. I will hold out in this cause while I have breath ; I am 
 happier in my choice than aU the world can make me. 
 
 Theo. Mine is the handsomest, \\-ittiest, liiost accomphsht gen- 
 tleman 
 
 Isab. Mine is the beaut ifidlest, sweetest, weU-shap'd, well-bred, 
 wittiest gentleman. 
 
 Sir Tim. That must be I whom she means, for all my quarrels 
 with her. 
 
 La. Sha. Peace ; we shaU hear more. 
 
 17ieo. Little think our fathers how happy we shall be to-morrow.
 
 ACT IV.] TEGUE DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 107 
 
 Sir Jeff. Wliat's that ? Listen. 
 
 rsa6. If no unlucky accident should hinder us, we shall be far 
 happier than they can imagine. 
 
 Theo. How we have cheated them all this while ! 
 
 Isad. 'S life they are behind us ; stir not. We have hidden oiu- 
 love from them all this while. 
 
 La. Sha. Have you so ? But we shall find it now. [Aside. 
 
 Isad. Your brother little thinks I love him so, for I have been cross 
 and coy to him on purpose. I shall be the happiest woman in him I 
 am to have that ever was. 
 
 Theo. I could wish yom* brother lov'd me as well as mine does 
 you. For never woman loved the man she was to marry as I do him 
 I am to have to-morrow. 
 
 Sir Jeff. That's my best daughter : thou wert ever a good child : 
 nay, blush not ; all is out : we heard ye both. 
 
 Sir Tim. Ay, all is out, my pretty dear dissembler : well, I protest 
 and vow I am mightily oljliged to you for your great love to me and 
 good opinion of me. 
 
 La. Sha. I hope to-morrow will be a happy day for both uiu 
 families. 
 
 Eiiler Sir Edward, Bellfort and Doubty, a/id Musicians. 
 
 Oh, Sir Edward, is not that strange I told yuu? 1 should not 
 have believed it if I had not seen it. 
 
 Sir Edic. And pray give me the same Uberty. But now wee'l have 
 some nmsick ; that's good against inchantment. Sing me the song I 
 commanded you, and then wee'l have a dance before we go to bed. 
 
 Song.
 
 lOb The LANCASHIRE AVITCHES, and [act iv. 
 
 Enter Priest. 
 
 Priest. Hoh, 'tis a pretty shoiig ; but I vill sliing a brave Cronan 
 now ; dat is better, I tell you. \^He sinffs. 
 
 /Sir Edw. 'Tis vere fine ; but sing me one song more, in tkree 
 parts, to sweeten om* ears, for all that. \_Tltei/ c/ape and strein, but 
 cannot sin//, but make an xicjly noise?^ ^^^iy> "^vliat's the matter ? 
 you gape and make faces, and do not sing : what's the matter — are 
 you mad ? 
 
 Priest. Do you play ? play, I say ; oh, they are bewitch'd : I vill 
 shay no more. 
 
 Sir Edw. Play, I say. 
 
 Music. I can't ; my arms are on the sudden stiff as marble ; I 
 cannot move them. 
 
 [Thei/ holdup their bows, but cannot play. — Ex. Priest. 
 
 Sir Edw. Sure this is roguery and confederacy. 
 
 [The Priest comes in with holy-icater, and Jlings it 
 upon them so long till they run out roaring. 
 
 Priest. Conjuro te, conjure in nomine, &c. 
 
 Sir Edw. Hold, hold, prethee don't duck us all ; we are not all 
 bewitch'd. 
 
 Priest. I tell you it ish good for you an bee, and vill defend you 
 upon occaasion. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Now you see, sir, wdth yoiir own eyes : cannot you give 
 us a receipt to make holy- water ? 
 
 Priest. A resheit, aboo, boo, boo ; by my shoule he is a fool. I 
 have maade two hogsheads gra, and I viU have you vash aU de rooms 
 vid it, and de Devil vill not come upon de plaash, by my shalvaation. 
 
 Bell. 'Tis a little odd ; but however I shall not fly from my beUef 
 that every thing is done by natural causes, because I cannot presently 
 assign those causes.
 
 ACT IV.] TEGUE O DIVELLY (he Irish Priest. lO'J 
 
 Sir Edw. You arc in the riglit ; wc know not the powers of matter. 
 
 Doubt. \Mien any thing unwonted happens, and we do not see 
 the cause, we call it luinatural and niiracidous. 
 
 Priest. By my shoule you do talkc like lieretick-dogs and Aatheists. 
 
 Sir Edic. Let us enquire farther al)out these nnisicians. 
 
 Priest. I vill maake shome mtracles, and I think I vill be after 
 reconcileing dem indeed, oh dou damn'd vitch. \Ex. all but Priest.] 
 Now I doe shee dee, I viU beat upon dec ^id my beads and crucifix ; 
 oh, oh, shee is a damn'd Protestant herctick vitch ; daat is de reason 
 she \ ill not fly : oh, oh, oh ! \_Mother Dick, rises up, and boxes him ; 
 he strikes her icith beads, and she him v:ifh her staff, 
 and beats him out. — Ex. Priest.] 
 
 Enter Tom. Shacklcliead, and Clod, /// the Field. 
 
 Tom. Sha. By'r lady, 'tis meeghty strong ale ; ay am well neegh 
 drunken, and my nephew will be stark wood ; his hawkes want their 
 pidgeons aw this neeglit. 
 
 Clod. ^Vlly what wouden yeow bee a angee ? Flesh, ay ha getten 
 de bridle, by'r lady, ayst ma some body caiTy mee, and be my titt too. 
 
 Tom. Thou'rt a strange fillcc (horse, I should say) ; why didst 
 thou think thou wa.st a titt when th' bridle was on thee. 
 
 Clod. Ay marry, T know weel I am sure ; I wot I was a titt ; a 
 meer titt. 
 
 Tom. Listen ; there's a noise of women in the ayr : it comes 
 towards us. 
 
 Clod. Ay, by tli' mass, 'tis witches. 
 
 Witches (abore). Here, this way ; no, that way : make haste ; 
 follow the Dame: we siiall be too late; 'tis time enough: — away, 
 away, away ! 
 
 Tom. Wawnds and flesh, it is a flock of witches, by'r lady ; they
 
 110 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act iv. 
 
 come reeglit ore head : I'st let fly at 'em ; hah, be th' mass I ha 
 mamed one ; here's one has a wmg brocken at least. 
 
 \He shoots, ^I. Spencer shrieks, and falls dotcn. 
 
 Clod. M. Spencer, by th' mass. 
 
 M. Sjjen. O, rogues ! I'le be revenged on you, dogs, villains ; you 
 have broken my arm. 
 
 Clod. I was made a horse, a titt, by thee, by th' mass I'st be 
 revenged o'thee. \^He jj/ds the bridle vjion her. 
 
 A horse, a horse, be thou to me. 
 And carry me where e're I flee. 
 
 \He flies away upon her. 
 
 Tom. O'ds flesh, what's this ? I connot believe my sences ; I mun 
 
 walk home alone ; but I'le charge my piece again, by'r lady, and the 
 
 haggs come ageu I'st have t'other shoot at 'em. \_Ex. Tom. Shack. 
 
 The Scene returns to Sir Edward's House. 
 
 JEnter Bullfort and Doubty. 
 
 Bell. My dear friend, I am so transported with excess of joy, it is 
 become a pain ; I cannot bear it. 
 
 Doubt. Dear Bellfort ! I am in the same case, but (if the hope 
 transports us so) what will enjoyment do ? 
 
 Bell. My blood is chill, and shivers when I think on't. 
 
 Boubt. One night with my mistress would outweigh an age of 
 slavery to come. 
 
 Bell. Rather than be without a night's enjoyment of mine, I would 
 l)e hang'd next morning : I am mipatient till they appear. 
 
 Boubt. They are women of honom-, and Avill keep their Avords ; 
 yom- parson's ready, and three or four of our servants for witnesses.
 
 ACTiv.] TEGUE O mWELLY t/ie Irish Priest 111 
 
 £e//. He is so ; 'twill be dispatch'd in half a quarter of au hoiu- : 
 all are retired to bed. 
 
 F/ifcr Lady Shacklehead. 
 
 Douhl. Go in ; yonders my lady mother-in-law coming ; I must 
 contrive a way to secure her : in, in. 
 
 Bvll. I go.' 
 
 Doubt. Death, that this old fellow should be asleep ab-eady ! She 
 comes now to discover what I know too well already. 
 
 La. Sha. He is there I'le swear; a punctual gentleman, aud a 
 person of much honoiu". Sii', I am come according to your appoint- 
 ment : Sir JetiVry is fast. 
 
 Doubt. 'Tis before I expected, madam ; I thought to have left 
 Bellfort asleep, who is a jealous man, and believes there is an intrigue 
 betwixt yoiu* ladyship aud me. 
 
 La. Sha. I vow : ha, ha, ha, me ! no, no ; ha, ha, ha ! 
 
 Doubt. Retire for a short time, aud when I have secured him I'lf 
 wait on you ; but let it be i'th' dark. 
 
 La. S/ia. You speak like a discn'ct and wortliy person ; remember 
 this room; there's no body lies in it : ] will stay there in the dark 
 for you. \_Ex. Lady. 
 
 Doiiljt. Your most humble sen'ant. Well, I ^^•ill go to the ladies' 
 chamber as if I mistook it for mine, and let them know this is 
 the tune. 
 
 Enter Tegue Divelly. 
 
 Priest. Dcrc is shometimcs de pretty wenches doe walke luii- in 
 de dark at night, and by my shoulvaation if I doe catch one, I vill 
 be after enjoying her body : aud fait and trot 1 have a great need too ; 
 it is a venial sin, and I do not care. 
 
 Doiilit. Death, who is here? stay, ladies; here's the danni'd j)riest 
 
 in the way. 
 
 Enter Doubty, with a candle.
 
 112 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act iv. 
 
 Isah. Go you, wee'l follow by and by in the dark. 
 
 \Tlie ladies retire, Doiil)ty j^oes to his chaviher. 
 
 Enter Lady Shacklehead. 
 
 La. Sha. I hear one tramphng ; he is come already ; sure Bellfort is 
 asleep : who is there ? 
 
 Priest. By my shoul it is a woman's speech : 'tis I. "N-VTiere are 
 you? By my fait I vill maak a child upon her body. 
 
 La. Sha. Mr. Doubty. 
 
 Priest. Ay, let me put a sweet kish upon dy hand, Joy ; and now 
 I vill shalute dy mout, and I vill embraash dy body too indeed. 
 
 La. Sha. 'S life, I am mistaken ; this is the Irish Priest : his under- 
 standing is sure to betray him. 
 
 Priest. I predee now, Joy, be not nishe ; I vill maak shome good 
 sport vid dee indeed. [La. Sha. j^idls her hand away, andjlies?^ Hoo 
 now, phaare is dy hand now ? oh, \_enter Mother Dick., and j)uts her 
 hand into the Priest's,] here it is by my shoule. I vdl use dee braavely 
 upon ocaasion, I vill tell you : predee kish me upon my faash now ; it 
 is a braave kish indeed. [The Witch kisses him.'] By my shoul dou 
 art very handsome ; I doe know it, dough I cannot shee dee. I 
 predee now reth-e vid me : aboo, aboo, by my shoule dis is a gaallant 
 ocaasion : come, Joy. [_Ex. Priest and Witch. 
 
 Enter Lady. 
 
 La. Sha. ^Vliat's the meaning of this ? He talked to some woman, 
 and kissed her too, and is retu-ed into the chamber I was in. 
 
 Isab. Everything is quiet : I hear no noise. [Enter laah. and Theo. 
 
 Theo. Nor I : this is the hajipy time. 
 
 La. Sha. This must be he : who's there ? 
 
 Theo. 'S life ! this is my mother's voice ; retire softly. 
 
 Isah. Oh, misfortune ! What makes her here ? We are undone 
 if she discovers us.
 
 ACT IV.] TEGUE ODIVELLY the Irish Priest. 113 
 
 La. S/ta. Who's there, I say ? Will you not answer? What can 
 this mean? 'Tis not a wench, I hope, for Doubty, and then I care 
 not. [Isab. and Theo. retire. 
 
 Enter Priest a?id Witch. 
 
 I am impatient till he comes. Ha, whom have we here ? I am sure 
 this IS not he ; he does not come that way. 
 
 Priest. By my shoul, Joy, dou art a gaallant peace of flesh, a braave 
 bedfellow, phoo art dou ? 
 
 Dick. One that lo\es you dearly. 
 
 Priest. Phaat vill I doe to shee dy faash I wonder? Oh, here is a 
 light approachhig unto us. 
 
 La. Sha. ^^^lo's this with a light? I must fly. \_Ex. La. Sha. 
 
 Enter Susan, with a candle. 
 
 Priest. Now I vill shee dy faash. 
 
 Susan. O, Sir, are you there ? 1 am going to Mr. Smerk with tliis 
 caudle, poor man. 
 
 Priest. O phaat have I done ? Oh ! dc vich ! de vich ! 
 
 Susan. Oh ! the witch ! the witch ! [The Witch sinks; she lets fall 
 the caudle and candle, and runs uicay, shriekim/. 
 
 Priest. Hy my slioule I have had coimnunicaation and copulaation 
 too \\A. a succul)us. Oh ! phaat vill I do I phaat vill I do ! Hv mv 
 fait and trot, 1 did thought shee had Ijceii a braave and gaallant lady, 
 and bee. Oh ! oh ! [Ex. Priest. 
 
 Enter Lady Shacklehead. 
 
 La. -V/c/. What shriek was that ? Hah I here's no body ; sure all's 
 clear now I 
 
 15
 
 114 Tlie LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act iv. 
 
 Enter Isabella and Theodosia. 
 
 Isah. I heard a shriek; this is the time to venture; they are 
 frighted out of the gallery, and all's clear now. 
 
 Tlieo. Let's ventiu-e ; we shall have people stirring very early this 
 morning to prepare for the wedding else. 
 
 La.Slia. Ha! "WTio'sthat? I am terribly afraid. Heaven! what's 
 this ? [Isab. awf/Theo. creej) softly into Bellfort and Doubty's cJiamber^ 
 The chamber-door open'd, and I saw a woman or two go in. I am 
 enraged : I'le disturb 'em. 
 
 Isabella, Theodosia, Bellfort, Doubty, disguised, Parson and Servants, 
 
 in the chamber. 
 
 Isab. You see we are women of words, and women of courage too, 
 that dare venture upon this dreadful business. 
 
 Bell. Welcome, more welcome than all the treasures of the sea and 
 land. 
 
 Doubt. More welcome than a thousand angels. 
 
 Theo. Death ! we are undone ; one knocks. [La. Sha. knocks. 
 
 Bell. Curse on them ; keep the door fast. 
 
 La. Sha. Gentlemen, open the door, for Heaven's sake, quickly. 
 
 Isab. Open it, we are rumed else ; wee'l into the bed ; you know 
 what you have to do. [_TI"'>/ c"i'<-"i' themselves. 
 
 Enter Lady Shacklehead. 
 
 La. Sha. Gentlemen, the house is alarm'd with witches, and I saw 
 two come into this chamber, and come to give you notice. 
 Bell. Here are none but whom you see. 
 
 Doubt. They come in\asibly then ; for we had oiu- eyes on the door. 
 La. Sha. Ai-e they not about the bed somcAvhere ? Let's search. 
 Bell. There are no Matches there, I can assm-e you. 
 La. Sha. Look a little, I warrant you. [Sir JefFerj' knocks toithout.
 
 ACT IV.] TEGVE O BTVELLY t/ie Iris/i Priest. 115 
 
 Sir Ji'ff. Open the door quickly, quickly ; the witches are there. 
 La. S/ia. Oh ! my husband ; I am ruiu'd if he sees me here. 
 Doubt. Put out the candles ; lye down before the door. 
 
 [He enters, and stumbles upon the Servant. 
 Sir Ji'ff. Oh ! oh I I have broken my knees : this is the witches 
 doing : I have lost my wife too : lights, lights there ! 
 
 La. S/ia. Il'e not stay here. [S/ie creeps out softly. 
 
 Isab. Here's no staying for us. 
 
 Theo. Quickly ; go by the wall. \They steal on. 
 
 Sir Jeff. For Heaven's sake let's into the gallery, and call for lights. 
 
 Bell. A curse upon this fellow and all ill luck. 
 
 Doubt. Hell take him ; the ladies are gone too. 
 
 Act Ends.
 
 116 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act v- 
 
 ACT V. 
 
 Enter BeUfort and Doubty. 
 
 Bell. \^\s&i unfortunate disappointments have ^\-e met with ! 
 
 Doubt. AH iU luck has conspu-ed against us this night. 
 
 Bell. We have been near being discover'd, which would have 
 ruin'd us. 
 
 Douht. And we have but this night to do our business in ; if we 
 dispatch not this affair now, aU -H-iU come out to-morrow. 
 
 Bell. I tremble to think on't ; sure the surprise the ladies were in 
 before has frighted 'em from attempting again. 
 
 Doubt. I rather think that they have met Avith people in the gal- 
 lery, that have prevented 'em. 
 
 Bell. Now I reflect, I am apt to think so too ; for they seem to be 
 very hearty in this matter. Once more go to their chamber. 
 
 Doubt. Go you in then to ours. [Bell, ^oes in. 
 
 Enter Lady Shacklehead. 
 
 La. SJta. Hold, Mr. Doubty. 
 
 Doubt. A curse on all damn'd luck ; is she here ? [^Askle.] Sweet 
 madam, is it you? I have been watching .for BeUfort's sleeping 
 ever since. 
 
 La. Ska. I venture hard ; since Sir Jeffery miss'd me out of bed, 
 I had much ado to fasten an excuse upon him. 
 
 Doubt. I am so afraid of BeUfort's coming, madam ; he was here 
 but even now : the hazard of yoiu- honom- puts me in an agony. 
 
 La. Ska. O, dear sir, put out the candle, and he can never discover 
 any thing ; besides, we will retire into yon room. 
 
 Doubt. Death, what shall I do now ? [She puts out the candle.
 
 ACT v.] TEGUE ODIVELLY the Irish Priest. 117 
 
 La. Shn. And since it is dark, and you cannot see my blushc!;, I 
 must tell you, you are a very ill gucsser ; for I myself was the person 
 I describ'd. 
 
 Doubt. Oh, madam ! you raille me ; I will never believe it while I 
 live ; it is impossible. 
 
 La. Sha. rie swear 'tis true. Let us withdraw into that room, or 
 we shall be discover'd. Oh, Heaven ! I am midone ; my husband, 
 \\ix\\ a hght, run into your chamber. 
 
 Doubt. 'Tis a happy deliverance. \Aside?\ \Ex. Doubty. 
 
 La. Sha. rie counterfeit walking in my sleep. 
 
 Enter Sir Jeffery, with a light. 
 
 Sir Jeff. ^V^lcrc is this Avife of mine ? She told me she fell asleep 
 in the closet, at her prayers, when I mist her before ; and I found hc-r 
 there at my coming back to my chamber; but now she is not there 
 I am sure. Ha ! here she is. Ha, what, is she blind ? She takes no 
 notice of me. How gingerly she treads ! 
 
 La. Sha. Oh ! stand off. Who's that would kill my dear Sir 
 Jeffer)' ? Stand off, I say. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Oh, Lord, kill me ! AMierc? Ila! Here's no body. 
 
 La. Sha. Oh I the witrli, the witch : oh, she pulls the cloaths off 
 me. Hold rac, dear Sir Jeffery ; hold me. 
 
 SirJrff. On my conscience and soul she walks in her sleep. 
 
 La. Sha. Oh, all the cloaths are off; cover me; oh, I am so cold ! 
 
 Sir Jiff. Good lack a day, it is so ! my dear, my lady. 
 
 La. Sha. Hah, ha I [She ojje/is her eyes, and shrieks. 
 
 Sir Jiff, ^^'ake, I say ; wake. 
 
 La. Sha. Ah. 
 
 Sir Jeff. 'Tis I, my dear. 
 
 La. Sha. Oh, Ileav'n I Sir Jeffery, where am I ? 
 
 Sir Jiff. Here, in tlie gallery.
 
 118 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act v. 
 
 La. Sha. Oh ! how came I here ? 
 
 Sir Jeff. ^ATiy, thou didst walk in thy sleep. Good lack a day, I 
 never saw the like. 
 
 la. Sha. In my sleep, say you ! Oh, Heav'n ! I have catcht my 
 death. Let's to bed, and tcU me the story there. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Come on. Ha, ha, ha ! this is such a jest ! Walk in yoiu- 
 sleep ! Godsniggs, I shall so laugh at tliis in the morning. 
 
 La. Sha. This is a happy come off. [^Aside. 
 
 E/iter Isabella and Theodosia. 
 
 Isab. If we do not get into this chamber suddenly we are undone : 
 they are up in the offices akeady. 
 
 Theo. Never have adventures been so often disappointed in so 
 short a time. 
 
 Lsab. There's no body in the gallery now ; we may go. 
 
 Theo. Haste then, and let us fly thither. 
 
 Isab. ") . , 1, ' 1 • ^ '^"'^^ ^^^ ^'''^^ "''^ entering, Chaplain 
 
 Theo. ) ' \ and Susan enter with a candle. 
 
 Susan. Oh ! the witches, the witches. 
 
 Smerk. Oh, mercy u})on us, where is this candle ? So, let me teU 
 you, 'twas no witch; they were the two young ladies that frighted 
 my dear beauteous love so ; and I'le acquaint their parents with it, 
 rie assure you. 
 
 Susan. This is strange; what could they have to do at this time 
 o'th' night? 
 
 Smerk. I know not. But I well know what I have to do. I am 
 inflani'd beyond all measm-e with thy heavenly beauty. 
 
 Si/.san. .Alas! my beauty is but moderate; yet none of the worst, 
 I must needs say. 
 
 Smerk. 'Tis blasphemy to say so ; your eyes are bright like two 
 twin stars ; yom- face is an ocean of beauty, and your nose a rock
 
 ACT V.J TEGUE ODIVELLY the Irish Priest. 119 
 
 arising from it, on which my heart (hd split : nothing but ruljv and 
 pearl is about thee ; I must blazon thee by jewels ; thy beautv is of 
 a noble rank. 
 
 Su-sfiii. Good lack, what fine language is this ! well, 'tis a rare 
 thing to be a scholar. 
 
 Smerk. "lis a miracle I shoidd not think her handsome Ix'fore this 
 day ; she is an angel ! Isabella is a dowdy to her. You have an 
 unexhausted mine of beauty. Dear Mrs. Susan cast thy smiles upon 
 me, and let me labour in thy quarry : love makes me eloquent and 
 allegorical. 
 
 Sman. Sweet sir, you obhge me very nuich by your fine language, 
 but I vow 1 understand it not : yet niethinks it goes very prettily. 
 
 Smerk. I will unfold my heart unto thee ; let me approach thy lip 
 Oh, fragrant ! fragrant I Arabia fvlix is upon this lip. 
 
 SuKan. Ha ! ufjon my lip ; what's that ? I have nothing ; I have 
 no pimple, nor any thing ujjon my lip, not I. 
 
 Smcrk. Sweet innocence I will be j)lain. I am inflani'd 
 
 within, and would iujoy thy lovely body in sweet dalliance. 
 
 Susan. How, sir ! Do you pretend to be a Divine, and would com- 
 mit this sin ! Know, I will preserve my honour and my conscience. 
 
 Smcrk. Conscience! why so you shall, as long as our minds are 
 united. The casuists will tell you it is a marriage in furu con- 
 Hcii-iitifc ; and besides, the church of Rome allows fornicatiim; and 
 truly it is nnicli practis'd in our church too. Let us retii'c : come, 
 come. 
 
 Susan. Stand off; I defie you. Yoiu* casuists are knaves and you 
 are a Papist : you are a foul voluptuous swine, aud I will never smili- 
 on you more. I'arewell. 
 
 Siiirrk. Hold, hold, dear Ixautcous creature, 1 am at thy mcrcv. 
 Must I marry, then? Speak. Prethee spare me that, and lie do 
 any thing.
 
 120 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act v. 
 
 Susan. Stand off; I scorn thy love: thou art a piteous fellow. 
 
 SmerJc. Dear Mrs. Susan, hear me ; let us but do the thing, and 
 then rie marry thee. 
 
 Susan. I'le see thee hang'd e'er I'le trust thee, or e'er a whore- 
 master of you all. No, I have been serv'd that trick too often already, 
 I thank you. [Aside. 
 
 Smerk. Must I then marry ? 
 
 Enter Isabella a)id Theodosia, disguised toith vizors, like Witches. 
 
 Isah. Yonder's the chaplain and Susan. But this disguise will 
 fright 'em. 
 
 Thco. Let's on ; we must ventm*e. 
 
 Susan. Oh ! the witches, the ^ntchcs ! 
 
 Smerk. Oh ! fly, fly ! [Ex. Susan and Chaplain. 
 
 Enter Bellfort and Doubty. 
 
 Bell. WTiat shiiek was that ? 
 
 Doubt. We have been several times alarm'd with these noises. 
 
 Bell. Here's notlimg but madness and confusion in this family. 
 
 Isab. Heav'n ! who are these whispering ? 
 
 Doubt. Who's this I have hold on ? Heav'n grant it be not my lady ! 
 
 Theo. 'Tis I ; 'tis Theodosia. 
 
 Doubt. 'Tis lucky : where is your fair companion ? 
 
 Theo. Here. 
 
 Doubt. And here's my friend 
 
 Bell. A thousand blessings on you. 
 
 Enter Priest icith a candle. 
 Priest. Phoo are dese ?
 
 ACT v.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 121 
 
 Bell. Ikav'n what's tliis, the damu'd Priest? These disguises will 
 sene our turn yet. Oh, sir, we are haunted \vith witches here; nm 
 in quickly for sonic holy-water. 
 
 Priest. I vill, I vill ; let me alone. \_Ex. Priest. 
 
 Bell. Now in, in (piickly. [^Ex. Bell., Doubt., Isab., and Theo. 
 
 Enter Priest with holif-icater. 
 
 Prieat. Phaar is dese vitchcs? Phaar are dey? Ilah, dey are 
 wanisht for fear of me : I vill put dish down in dis plaash for my 
 defence. What vill I do now ? I have maade fornicaation vid dis 
 \dtch or succubus indeed ; when I do go home I vill be after being 
 absolv'd for it, and den I vill be as innocent as dc child unborn, by 
 my shoule. I have hang'd my self all round vid reliqucs indoed. and 
 de sprights and de vitchcs cannot hurt me, fait and trot. 
 
 Enter Mother Dickenson. 
 
 J/. Dick. My dear, I come to visit thee again. 
 
 Priest. Phaat is here? De vitch agen does come to hainit nic. 
 Benedicitc, out \\\wn dee dou danm'd vitch : vat dosht dou come 
 upon me for ? I defy dec : a plaague taak dee indeed. 
 
 M. Dick. I am no witch ; I am a poor innocent woman, and a 
 tenant of Sir Edward's, and one that loves you dearly. 
 
 Priest. Dou jjlaagy vitch, let me come unto my holy-vater, and 1 
 vill pay dee oti' indeed : hob, by my shalvaation 'tis all flown awav 
 oh, dou danm'd vitch, I vill hang dec indeed. 
 
 M. Dick. Predee be kinder, my dear, and kiss me. 
 
 Priest. Out, out; kiss de — I A plaaguc taake dee, Joy : standoff 
 upon me : by my shoulvaation, I vill kiss de dog's arse, shaving <ly 
 presence, before I vill be after kisliing dee. 
 
 .1/. Dirk. He not so unkind to thy own dear. Thou didst promise 
 me marriagf. thou know'st, and I come to claim thee for my luisljand. 
 
 Ki
 
 122 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act v. 
 
 Priest. Aboo, boo, boo, marriage ! Vat vill I marry vid a vitch ? 
 By my slioule — conjuro te, fi'ffc, fuge. 
 
 M. Lick. Do not think to put me off with your Latine ; for — do 
 you hear, sir ? — you promised me marriage, and I will have you. 
 
 Priest. Oh, phaat viU I do ? vat vill I do ? 
 
 M. Dick. This morning I will marry you ; I'le stay no longer : 
 you are mine. 
 
 Priest. By my shoule, Joy, I vill teU you, I am a Romish priest, 
 and I cannot maarry. Wliat woidd you have now ? 
 
 M. Dick. You shall turn Protestant then, for I will have you. 
 
 Priest. By St. Paatrick, phaat does she say ? Oh, damn'd Pro- 
 testant vitch ! I vill speak shivilly : Madam, I vill tell dee now, if 
 dou viU repair unto dine own house, by my shoulvaation I viU come 
 uuto dee to-morrow, and I vill give dee satisfaaction indeed. \_Aside.'\ 
 As soon as she does get home, fait and trot I vill bring de constable, 
 and hang her indeed. 
 
 M. Dick. I'le not be put off; I'le have you now. 
 
 \_She lays hold on him. 
 
 Priest. By my shoul I vill not go ; I vill hang dee for a vitch ; 
 and now I do apprehend dee upon daat. Help, help ! 
 
 Enter Tom Shacklehead and Clod. 
 
 I iiave taaken a vitch indeed. Help, help ! 
 
 M. Dick. I am your wife. 
 
 Priest. Help, help ! I have taaken a \-itch. 
 
 Tom Sha. Ha ! what's here ? One of the witches, by th' Mess. 
 
 Priest. Ay, by my shoidc, Joy, I have taaken her. 
 
 Tom Sha. Nay, by'r lady, whoo has taken yeow, by yeowr leave. 
 
 Clod. We ban taken a witch too ; lay hawd on her. 
 
 M. Dick. Deber, Deber — little Martin, little Martin — Where art 
 tliou, little master? Where art thou, little master?
 
 ACT v.] TEGUE DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 123 
 
 Priest. Dost dou mutter ? By my shoulc I vill hang dee, Joy ; a 
 plaague taak dec indeed. 
 
 M. Dick. Thou art a Popish priest, and I will hang thee. 
 
 Priest. I am innocent as the child unborn ; I vill taak de oades, 
 and bee 
 
 M. Dick. ^larniot, Mamilion, Rouncy, Puckling, Uttle master — Have 
 you left me all ? 
 
 Clod. \^'e han got another witch, who's strongly guarded and 
 watched i'th stabo. 
 
 Tom Sha. Come, let's hale her thethcr. We cou'd not get into 
 the hawse till naw ; we came whoame so late at night. 
 
 Priest. Come, let us taake de vitch away. I vill hang dee, Joy 
 a plaague taake dee fait 
 
 M. Dick. Am I o'ertaken then I am innocent ; I am innocent. 
 
 Tom Sha, Let us carry her thether : come along. 
 
 Priest. Pull her away we will be after hanging of you, fait 
 
 and trot. [ii>. 
 
 Enter Sir Timothy and Servant, with a candle. 
 
 Sir Tim. I could not rest to-night for the joy of being man ycd 
 
 to-day. 'Tis a pretty rogue she's somewhat cross hut 1 
 
 warrant her she will love nie when she has tr}'ed me once. 
 
 Sere, ^^'hy would you rise so soon ? 'Tis not day yet. 
 
 Sir Tim. 'Tis no niattor : I cannot sleep, man : I am to be married, 
 sirrah. 
 
 Srrv. Ay, and therefore you should have slept now, that you migiit 
 watcii the better at night; for 'twill be uncivil to sleep nmch upon 
 your wedtling-night. 
 
 Sir Tim. Uncivil ; ay, that it will — very uncivil : I wont sleep a 
 wink. Call my new brother-in-law. Oh, lure he is ; he can't sleep 
 neither.
 
 124 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act v. 
 
 Enter Hartfort and his Man, with a candle. 
 
 Yo. Har. Set down the candle, and go bid the groom get the 
 horses ready ; I must away to the powts. 
 
 Sir Tim. Oh, brother, good-morrow to you ; what a de\Tl's this ? — 
 What, booted ! Are you taking a journey upon your wedding-day ? 
 
 Yo. Har. No ; but I will not lose my hawking this morning : I 
 will come back time enough to be married, brother. 
 
 Sir Tim. Well, breeding's a fine thing — this is a strange iU-bred 
 fellow ! A\Tiat, hawk upon your wedding-day ! I have other game 
 
 to fly at oh, how I long for night ! why my sister will 
 
 think you care not for her. 
 
 Yo. Har. [Jside.'\ No more — I don't very much ! a pox on marry- 
 ing. I love a hawk and a dog and a horse better than all the women 
 in the world. [To him^^ "Wliy I can hawk and marry too. Shee shall 
 see I love her ; for I will leave off hawking before ten a clock. 
 
 Enter Servant. 
 
 Serv. Sir, I cannot come at the horses, for the people have taken a 
 brace of witches, and they are in the stable, under a strong guard, 
 that will let no body come at 'em. 
 
 Yo. Har. Uds flesh, I shall have my horses bewdtcli'd, and lose 
 five hundred pounds' worth of horse-flesh. 
 
 Sir Tim. No, no ; they can do no hurt when they are taken 
 
 the Devil leaves 'em let's go see 'em 
 
 Yo. Har. ^Tiat shall we do ? [Their men taking np the 
 
 candles, two Sjjirifs fly away icith 'em. 
 
 Sir Tim. Let us stand up close against the wall. 
 
 Yo. Har. Listen ; here are the witches : what will become of us ? 
 
 Enter Isabella, Theodosia, Bellfort and Doubty. 
 Bell. A thousand blessings hght on thee, my dear pretty witch !
 
 ACT v.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 125 
 
 Sir Tim. Oh Lord ! there's the Devil too courting of a witch. 
 
 Doubt. This is the first niglit I ever lived, thou dearest, sweetest 
 creature. 
 
 Yu. Har. Oh, sweet quoth a ; that's more than I can say of myself 
 at this time. 
 
 Lsab. We will go and be decently prepared for the wedding that's 
 expected. 
 
 Theo. Not a word of discovery till the last; creep by the wall. 
 Ha ! who's here ? 
 
 Isab. Where ? 
 
 Yo. Har. Oh, good Devil, don't luut us ; we are \o\w luimhlo 
 ser\ants. 
 
 Bell. In ; in, quickly [£Ir. Bellfort and Doubty. 
 
 Sir Tim. Lights, lights ! help, help ! nuirder, murder I Oh, good 
 Devil, don't hurt me ; I am a whoremaster. 
 
 }'o. //i7/-. And T am a dnuikard. Help, he!]) ! Murder! [i^r. Ladies. 
 
 Enter Tom Shacklehead with a candle, and Tegue Divelly. 
 
 Tom S/ia. What's the matter ? [Thnnder softly here. 
 
 Priest. Phaat is de matter, Joy? 
 
 Sir Tim. O nuncle ! here have been devils and witches : they ha\ c 
 fln\ni away with our candles, and ])iit us in fear of our lives. 
 
 [^Thunder anil lifjliten. 
 
 Tom Sha. Here's a great storm arising What can be the 
 
 matter? The haggs are at warck, l)y'r lady, and they come to me l)y 
 tir mass, I ha getten my brawd sward : Ayst mow 'em down ; ged 
 faith will L 
 
 Priest. He not afraid ; I vill taake a caarc, and I vill conjure down 
 this tempest, fait an l)ee. \_Tlii/iiderK. 
 
 Tom Sha. Flesh! that thunder-clap shook the hawse. Candle burns 
 blue too.
 
 126 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act v. 
 
 Sir Tim. Death ! it goes out. What will become of us ? 
 
 Tom Sha. Au the witches come ; by'r lady, Ayst mow 'em down 
 
 with my brawd sward, I warrant o' I have shot one witch 
 
 flying to-neeght ah-eady. 
 
 Enter M. Hargrave, M. Madge, and two tvitches more ; they mew, and 
 sjiit like cats, andfiy at 'em, and scratch 'em. 
 
 Yo. Har. What's this ! we are set upon by cats. 
 
 Sir Tim. They are witches in the shape of cats : what shall we do ? 
 
 Priest. Phaat will I do ? Cat, cat, cat ! Oh, oh ! Conjuro vos, 
 fugite, fugite, Cacodamones. Cats, cats ! 
 
 [They scratch all their faces till the blood runs about 'em. 
 
 Tom Sha. Have at ye all \Jie cuts at the)?/] : I ha' mauld some of 
 e'm by th' mass. [The witches screech and run a/vay.] They are fled, 
 but I am plaguily scratcht. 
 
 Priest. Dey were afraid of my charmes ; and de sign of de cross 
 
 did maake dem fly but dey have scratcht a great deale upon my 
 
 faash for all daat. 
 
 Yo. Har. Mine is aU of a gore blood. 
 
 Sir Tim. And mine too that these damn'd witches should 
 
 disfigure my countenance upon my wedding-day ? 
 
 Yo. Har. Lord, what a tempest's this ! [Thunder. 
 
 Enter Sir- Jeffery, with a light. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Heaven ! what a storm is this ! The witches and all their 
 
 imps are at work. Who are these ? Hah ! your faces are all 
 
 bloody. 
 
 Sir Tim. We have been frighted out of our wits ; we have been 
 assaulted by witches in the shape of cats, and they have scratcht us 
 most ruefully. 
 
 Priest. But I did fright dem away, by my shoule.
 
 ACT v.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 127 
 
 Sir Jeff. Why you are as much mauld as any one ; nay, they are 
 
 at work 1 never remember such thunder and lightning ; bid 'em 
 
 ring out all the bells at the church. 
 
 Priest. I vill 'baptize all yoiu- bells for you, Joy, and then they 
 vill stop the tempest indeed, and not before, I tell you ; oh, baptized 
 bells are braave things fait. 
 
 Tom Sha. Flesh, chi-isten bells ! 
 
 Sir Tim. Yes ; I believe the great bell at Oxford was christcn'd Tom. 
 
 Yo. Har. And that at Lincoln has a christen name too. 
 
 Priest. I tell de, Joy, I vill caarry de hosht and shome reliques 
 al)road, and we vill get a black chicken, and maak one of de vitches 
 throw it into de aire, and it vill maak stop upon de tempest. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Why, all the authors say, ''sacrificing a black chicken so 
 will raise a tempest. 
 
 Tom Sha. What's here, a haund ! Uds flesh, you see I have cut off 
 a haund of one of the haggs. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Let's see, this is a lucky evidence ; keep it, and see what 
 witch it will fit, and 'tis enough to hang her. 
 
 Priest. The stonn begins to stay ; 1 did shay shome aves, and part 
 of de Gospel of St. John, and in fine, /uj/iat tempestas, and it does go 
 away upon it indeed. 
 
 Tom Sha. We may trace her by her blood. 
 
 Sir Tim. Viwi hark you, what's the reason my hawks wanted their 
 pidgeons ? I'ds bud, I shall remember you for it : you think to live 
 like a lubber here, and do nothing. 
 
 Tom Sha. Peace, I was drunken ; peace, good Sir Timothy ; Ayst 
 do no more so. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Methinks all on a sudden the storm is laid.
 
 128 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act v. 
 
 Enter Servant. 
 
 Serv. Sii-, the constable and the rest of us have taken the whole 
 flock of witches ; but they fell upon us like cats first ; but we have 
 beaten 'em into witches, and now we have 'em fast. 
 
 Sir Jeff. So now, theii- power's gone when they ai-e taken ; let's go 
 see 'em. 
 
 Yo. Har. I'le wash my face, and away a hawking, now the storm's 
 over ; 'tis broad day. 
 
 Sir Tim. I will call up Sir Edward's musick, and wake the tAvo 
 brides with a serenade this morning. \Ex. Omnea. 
 
 Enter Sir Edward, and his Man, with a light. 
 Sir Edic. It has been a di-eadful storm, and strangely laid o'th' 
 suddain ; this is a jo}-ful day to me : I am now in hopes to strengthen 
 
 and presen e my family my poor daughter has the worst on't ; 
 
 but she is discreet, and will moidd Sir Timothy to what she pleases : 
 he is good natiu'cd, and he loves her, and his estate's beyond excep- 
 tion. — Go, call my son to me ; bid him rise ; 'tis day : put out the 
 candle now. \_Ex. Servant.] This son, I out of duty must provide 
 for ; for there's a duty from a father to make what he begets as happy 
 as be can ; and yet this fool makes me unhappy as he can : but that 
 I call philosophy to my aid, I could not bear him. 
 
 Enter Young Hartfort and Servant. 
 
 How now, your face scratch't ! "\^"liat, were you drunk last night, 
 and have been at cuff's ? 
 
 Yo.Har. Xo, Sir Timothy, I, and Tegue O Divelly, and Tom 
 Shacklehead, were assaulted by witches, in the shapes of cats ; and 
 Tom Shacklehead has cut off one of the cats' hands ; and all the 
 witched are taken, and are in the stable, under a strong miard
 
 ACT v.] TEGUE DIVl'LLY tho Ind Priest. \-2\) 
 
 Sir Ec/ir. What foolish wild story is this? You have been drunk 
 in ale, that makes such foggy dreams. 
 
 )'o. Har. 'Sbud, sir; the story is true, you'll tind it so. 
 
 Sir Edir. How now ! what makes you booted upon } our wedding- 
 day ? 
 
 Yo. Har. Why, I am going a hawking this morning, and I'le come 
 home time enough to be marry'd. 
 
 Sir Edw. Thou most incorrigible ass, whom no precept or example 
 ran teach conmion sence to, that would have made thee full of joy at 
 thy approaching happiness ; it woidd have fill'd thy mind, there 
 could have been no room for any other object ; to have a good estate 
 settled upon thee, and to Ije married to a woman of that beauty, and 
 that wit and wisdom, I have not known her equal, woidd have trans- 
 ported any one but such a clod of earth as thou art : thou art an 
 excrement broken from uie, not my son. 
 
 Yo. Ilur. Why, sir, I am transported ; but can't one be trans- 
 ported with hawking too? I love it as I love my life. Woukl you 
 have a gentleman neglect his sports ? 
 
 Sir Edw. None but the vilest men will make their sports their 
 business ; their books, their friends, their kindred and their country 
 shoidd concern 'cm : such drones serve not the ends of their creation, 
 and should be lopt ofl' from the rest of men. 
 
 Yo. liar. A man had better dye than leave his sport. Tell me of 
 books ! I think there's nothing in 'cm for my part ; and for nmsick 
 I had as live set in the stocks as hear your tine songs: I love a 
 bag-|)ipe well enough, but there's no nmsick like a dee])-mouth'd 
 hound. 
 
 Sir Edw. Thou most excessive blockhead, thou art enough to 
 imbitter all my sweets ; thou art a wen belonging to me, and 1 shall 
 do well to cut thee off. lUit, do you hear, fool? Go and dress 
 yourself, and waif upon your bride, or by heaven I will disinherit 
 
 17
 
 130 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act v. 
 
 you. This is the critical day on whicii your happiness or misery 
 depends ; think on that. \_Ex. Sir Edw. 
 
 Yo. liar. Was ever so deviUsh a father, to make one neglect one's 
 sport, because he's no sportsman himself. A pox on marrying : 
 could not I hawk and marry too ? Well, I am resolv'd Fie steal out 
 after I am marry'd. 
 
 Enter Sir Timothy and Musick. 
 Sir Tim. Come on. Place your selves just by her chamber and 
 play, and sing that song I love so well. 
 
 Song. 
 
 My dear, my sweet, and most dehcious bride. 
 Awake, and see thine own dear waiting at thy dore. 
 
 Surely she cannot sleep for thinking of me, poor rogue. 
 
 Imb. {above). Who's this distm-bs my rest — is it thou? I thought 
 'twas some impertinent coxcomb or other. Dost thou hear ? Carry 
 away that scurvy face from me as soon as possibly thou canst. 
 
 Sir Tim. Well, you have a pleasant way with you ; you'll never 
 leave your pretty humors, I see that. 
 
 Isab. Ha ! thou hast been scratching with wenches : was not thy 
 face ugly enough, but thou must disfigiu-e it more than Natm-e lias 
 done? One would have thought that had don't enough. 
 
 Sir Tim. Faith thou art a pretty wag ; thoul't never leave thy 
 roguery. Wenches ! Why 'twas done by witches, who, in the shape 
 of cats, had like to have kill'd us : your brother, my uncle, and the 
 Irishman are all as bad as I. 
 
 I/iab. Frethee begon, and mend thy face ; I cannot bear it. 
 
 Sir Tim. Ay, ay, it's no matter ; Fie come into thy chamber ; I 
 must be familiar with you •
 
 ACT v.] TEGUE O DIVELLY ihe Irish Priest. 131 
 
 Isab. And I will be verj- free with yon ; you are a nauseous fool, 
 and you shall never come into my chamber. S'life, would you begin 
 your reign before you are marry'd ? No, Tie domiuere now — begon. 
 
 l^Ej'. Isabella. 
 Sir Tim. Nay, faith Fie not leave you so, you little cross rogue, 
 you ; open the dore there : let me in ; let me in, I say. 
 
 [Theodosia cowes out in a witches habit and a rizor. 
 Thi'o. W[\os that ? Thou art my love ; come into my arms. 
 Sir Tim. Oh, the witch ! the witcli ! Help ! hulp 1 
 
 [/A' rini.s- out : Theodosia n-tirt'x. 
 
 Enter Sir Jeffery, Lady, Tegue Divelly, Tom Shacklchead, Clod, 
 and Sir Jefferics' CKrk. 
 
 Sir Jeff. So, now thou art come, my dear, I'le dispatch the witches : 
 they are all taken, and guarded in the stable. Clod, bid 'em bring 
 'em all hither. 
 
 Lu. Sh<i. That's well : ;\w tin y cauglit ? Let 'em come before us ; 
 we will order 'em. 
 
 Sir Jeff. I would do nothing without thee, my dear. 
 
 Priest. Here, Lady, taake some 'conjur'd shalt, and i)ut upon dee 
 and paliiie, and shome holy-wax, daat I did bring for dish occasion, 
 and de witches will not hurt dy ladyship. 
 
 Lu. Sha. Thank you, sir. 
 
 Priest. I did give dy husband shome before, Joy ; but I will sjieak 
 a word unto you all — Let every one ""spit three times upon dcir 
 boshomes, and cross demselves ; it is braave upon dis occaasion. 
 
 Sir Jeff. It shall be done. {They all do it. 
 
 Priest. Daat is very well now. Let no vitch' touch no part al)out 
 you ; and let 'em come vid deir arshes before deir fiuislios, phen dcy 
 come to confession or examinaation. We have eye-biting witches in 
 Eerland, that kill vid dcir countenance.
 
 132 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act v. 
 
 Sir Jeff. This is a very learned and wise man. 
 La. Sha. He is a great man indeed ; we ai'C nothing to him. 
 Priest. You viU shee now, now I vill speak mito dem : here dey 
 come ; I shay bring their arshes before deir faashes. 
 
 The?/ enter with the Witches. 
 
 Tom Sha. Bring 'em backward, thus. 
 
 Sir Jeff. You Clod and you Tom Shacldehead have sworn suffi- 
 ciently against the witch Spencer, and so has that country fellow. 
 
 31. Sjjeti. I am an innocent woman, and they have broken my arm 
 Mith a shot — rogues, \illains, murderers. 
 
 Priest. Dey are angry, daat is a certain sign of a vitch ; and dey 
 cannot cry, ' daat is anoder shigne ; look to 'em, dey doe not put 
 spittle upon deir faashes to maake beleife daat dey do weep ; yet 
 Bodin dosh shay daat a vitch can cry tliree drops vid her right eye, 
 I tell you. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Have you searcht 'em all as I bid you, woman ? 
 
 TFo?na/i. Yes, an't please your worship, and they have all great 
 biggs and teats in many parts, except ]\lother Madge, and hers are 
 but small ones. 
 
 Za. Sha. It is enough ; make then- mittiuuis, and send 'em all to 
 gaol. 
 
 /■ I am innocent ; I am innocent. 
 
 TFitches. \ Save my life ; I am no witch. 
 V. I am innocent ; save my life. 
 
 Priest. Ven dey do shay dey are innocent, anil deshire to shave 
 den- lives, 'tis a shertain shigne of a vitch, fait and trot. 
 
 Woman. Besides, this woman, Margaret Demdike by name, 
 tlu'eaten'd • to be revenged on me, and my cow has been suckt diy 
 ever since, and my child has had fits. 
 
 M. Demd. She Ucs, she lies ; I am innocent.
 
 ACT v.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 133 
 
 Tom Sha. This is she that had a haund cut off; it fits her to a liair. 
 
 Sir Jeff. 'Tis enough ; 'tis enough. 
 
 M. JIarff. Must I be hang'd for having uiy hand cut off? I am 
 innocent ! I am innocent ! 
 
 Cotintab. Did not you say to my wife you would be reveng'd on 
 me ? and has not she been struck wdth pain in her rump-bone ever 
 since ? and did not my sow cast her farrow hist night ? 
 
 //«/y. You should send your brother to gaol for cutting my 
 hand off. 
 
 Tom Sha. \Miat, for cutting a cat's hand off? you were a cat when 
 I cut it off. 
 
 77io. Geo. An't, please your worship, this woman, Gamer Dickin- 
 son, who threped and threped, and aw to becaw'd me last iiceght 
 i'th' lone, and who said he woud be reveng'd on me, and this morn- 
 ing, at four a cluck, l)uttcr wuiild not come, nor the ale warck a bit, 
 who has bewitcht it. 
 
 Sir Jiff. I have heard enough ; send 'em all to the gaol. 
 
 La. Shn. You must never give a witch any milk, butter, cheese, or 
 any thing that comes from the cows. 
 
 Priest. Now dou daran'd vitch, I vill be after sheeing dec hang'd 
 
 indeed ; I did taake her by my shoule 
 
 ' Dick. 1 am a poor innocent woman; I am abused, ami 1 am his 
 wife, an't please your worship : he had knowledge of nic in a room in 
 the gallery, and did promise me marriage. 
 
 Sir .Jeff. Ilah! What's tiiis? 
 
 Priest. By my shalvaation I am iimocent as de child unliorii ; I 
 speak it before heav'n, I did never make fornicaation in uiy life. 
 [./*/</('.] Vid my nostrills : dere is mental reservaation ; I am too 
 subtil for deni indeed, gra. [7« f/ie>/i.'\ It is malice upcMi me. 
 
 Lfi. Sliti. There is something in this story, but I dare not speak 
 of it.
 
 134 The LANCASHIRE ^VITCHES, and [act v. 
 
 Sir Jeff. I do believe you, ^Ix. O Divelly. 
 
 Dick. Besides, he is a Popish priest. 
 
 Priest. Aboo, boo, boo, a priest ! 1 vill taake de oades, fait and 
 trot ; I did never taake holy orders since I was bore. [Jside.] In 
 Jamaica. Dere is another mental reservaation too ; and it is lawful. 
 
 Condab. Indeed, sir, I have been told he is a Popish priest, and 
 has been at Rome. 
 
 Priest. I speak it in de presence of all de Sahits, daat I never did 
 see Rome in all my life. \^Aside^ Vid de eyes of a lyon. Dere was 
 another, by my shoide. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Take away the witches ; there is then- mittinms : cany 
 'em all to Lancaster. 
 
 Witches. I am innocent ! I am innocent ! 
 
 Constab. Come on, you hags, now yoiu- master, the devil, has 
 left you. [_Ex. Const, and Witches. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Sir, you must excuse me, I must give you the oaths upon 
 this information. 
 
 Priest. And by my shoule, Joy, I vill taak dera, and twenty or 
 thirty more oades, if doii dosht please ; indeed I vill take 'era all to 
 serve dee, fait and trot. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Come into the hall ; there's the Statute-book. 
 
 La. Sha. I will go in and see if the brides be ready. 
 
 Enter Sir Edward, Bellfort and Doubty. 
 
 Sir Edw. Gentlemen, this day I am to do the great duty of a 
 father, in providing for the settlement of my children ; this day we 
 will dedicate to mirth : I hope you will partake with me in my joy. 
 
 Bell. I shoidd have had a greater share in any joy that could affect 
 so worthy a man, had not your daughter been the only person I ever 
 saw whom I could have fixt my love upon ; but I am unhappy that T 
 had not the honom- to know vou till it was too late.
 
 ACT v.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 135 
 
 Sir Edic. This had been a great honour to me and my daughter, 
 and I am sorry I did not know it sooner, and assure you it is some 
 trouble upon me. 
 
 Doubt. How like a gentleman he takes it ! but I have an ass, nay 
 two, to deal with. 
 
 Hitter Lady Shacklchead, and Isabella, and Theodosia. 
 
 Lfi. Sha. Good morrow, brother ; our brace of brides are ready : 
 where are the lusty bridegrooms ? 
 
 Sir Edw. Heav'n grant this may prove a happv day. 
 
 La. Sha. Mr. Doubty, was ever such an unlucky night as we 
 ha\e had ! 
 
 Doii/jf. 'Tis hapi)y to me, who was assur'd of the love of one I love 
 much more than all the joys on earth. 
 
 La. Sha. Now you make me blush ; I swear it is a little too nuich. 
 
 Bell. Ladies, I wish you much joy of this day. 
 
 Doubt. !Much happiness to you. 
 
 Enter Sir Jeffery and Tegue Divelly. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Brother, good morrow to you : this is a liappy dav ; our 
 fajnilies will soon be one. I have sent all the witches to the saol. 
 
 Sir Edir. I lad you evidence enough ? 
 
 Sir Jeff. Ay, too much ; this gentleman was accused for being a 
 papist and a priest, and I have given him the oaths and my certificate, 
 and (ju my conscience he is a very good jjrotestant. 
 
 Priest. It is no matter, I did taak do oailes, and I am a very good 
 protestant upon occaasion, fait. 
 
 Sir Edw. Say you so ? Between you and I, how many sacraments 
 are there ? 
 
 Priest, llow manv? Bv niv slioide dere are shcven : h')w inanv
 
 136 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act v. 
 
 would dere be tink you, hoh ? By my slioule I have a dispensaation : 
 indeed I am too cunning for 'em, fait I am. \_Asi(le. 
 
 Sir Echo. So here are the bridegrooms. 
 
 Enter Sir Timothy and Yo. Hartfort, Servant. 
 
 Sir Tim. Oh, my dear pretty bride, let me kiss thy hand. How 
 joyfid am I that I shall have my dear within these arms ! Ah ! now 
 the little rogue can smile upon me. 
 
 Yo. Har. Cousin, good-morrow to you ; 1 am glad to see you : 
 how do you do this morning ? 
 
 Theo. Never better. 
 
 Yo. Har. God be thanked ; I am very glad on't. 
 
 Sir Edw. Is not the parson come yet ? 
 
 Scrv. Yes, sir ; he is very busy at his breakfast in the buttery, and 
 
 as soon as he has finisht his pipe and his tankard he will 
 
 wait on you : he has niarry'd one cupple already, the Chaplain and 
 Mrs. Susan. 
 
 SirEdic. How! 
 
 Serv. 'Tis true. 
 
 Sir Edw. I am sorry for it : that Chaplain is a rascal 1 have 
 
 found him out, and \\-ill tm-n him away 
 
 Enter another Servant. 
 
 Serv. Sir, here are some of your tenants and countrymen come to 
 be merry with you, and have brought their ]iiper, and desire to 
 daunee before you. 
 
 Enter several Tenants and Country Fellows. 
 'Tenants.' We are come to wish your worship, my young master and 
 lady, joy of this happy day.
 
 ACT v.] TEGUE DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 137 • 
 
 Sir Edw. You arc kindly welcome, neiglibom-s : this is happiness 
 indeed to see my friends and all my loving neighbom-s thus about uie. 
 All. Heavens bless yoiu- good worship. 
 
 Sir Edw. These honest men are the strength and sinews of oiu- 
 country ; such men as these are uncorrupted, and while they stand to 
 us we fear no papists nor French invasion ; this day we will be merry 
 together. 
 
 Clod. Ayst make bold to daunce for joy. 
 
 Sir Edw. Prethec do [Clod dances^^ Go, bid the parson 
 
 come in ; we will dispatch this business here before you all. 
 Isnb. Hold ; there needs no parson. 
 Sir Edw. What say you ? 
 Sir Jeff. How! 
 
 Isab. We are marry'd already, and desire your blessing. 
 Sir Edw. It is impossible. [Bell., Doubt., Isab., (tiul Theo. kneel. 
 La. Slta. Ileav'n ! What's this I sec ? 
 
 Sir Jeff. Thieves ! robbers ! murderers of my honour I'li' hang 
 that fellow. 
 
 Sir Edw. AMiat pageantry is this ? Explain yourself. 
 Sir Tim. What a devil do you mean now? 
 
 Bell. The truth is, sir, we are marry'd ; we found you fathers were 
 too far ingaged to break off. Love forced us to this way, and nothing 
 else can Ijc a fit excuse. 
 
 Boifdf. We have designed this ever since last summer, and any 
 other but a private way had certainly prevented it. Let excess of 
 love excuse our fault, Sir Jeffery ; I will exceed what settlement wa.s 
 made upon your daughter. 
 
 Bc/l. And I will, sir, do the same right to yoiu-s. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Flesh and heart I'le nuu-der her. 
 
 Doi/lj/. Hold, sir, she is mine now ; I beseech \(m moderate yo\ir 
 
 passion. 
 
 IS
 
 13S The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act v. 
 
 La. Shu. Oh, vile creature ; I'le tear her eyes out. 
 
 Doubt. Forbear, good madani : what cannot be redrest must be 
 past by 
 
 La. Sha. Thou worst of thieves ; thou knowest I can ne'er pass 
 it by. 
 
 Sir Jeff. Su- Edward, you may do what you will, but I'le go in 
 and meditate revenge. 
 
 La. Sha. And I [^Ex. Sir Jeffery and Lady. 
 
 Sir Tim. Hold, hold me! I am bloody minded, and shall commit 
 murder else ! my honour, my honour ! I must kill him ! hold me 
 fast, or I shall kill him ! 
 
 Yo. Har. For my part, cousin, I wish you joy ; for I am resolved 
 to hunt, and hawk, and course, as long as I Hve 
 
 Sir Tim. Cruel woman ; I did not think you would have serv'd me 
 so : I shall run mad, and hang myself and walk. 
 
 Priest. Now phaat is de soleedity of all dish — phy all ish paasht, 
 and what \ill you say now ? You must taak shome consolaation unto 
 you — dou must fornicaate vid dy moder's maid-sharvants ; and daat 
 is all one by ray shoide. 
 
 Sir Edw. Hold, gentlemen ; who marry'd you ? 
 
 Bell. This gentleman, who is luider his gray coat, my parson. 
 
 Sir Edw. 'Tis something unhospitable. 
 
 Bell. I hope, su', you'll not have cause to repent it ; had there been 
 any other way for me to have escap't perpetual miseiy I had not 
 taken this. 
 
 Sir Edw. But you, sir, have most injm-'d me. 
 
 Doubt. I beg a thousand pardons ; tlio' I must have perisht if I 
 had not done it. 
 
 Theo. It is no injiu-y, sir ; I never could have lov'd yom- son ; we 
 must have been unhappy. 
 
 T.sab. And I had been miserable with Sir Timothy.
 
 ACT v.] TEGUE DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 
 
 139' 
 
 Yo. Uar. To say truth, I did not iiiucli care for her neither ; I had 
 
 rather not marry. 
 
 SirEdw. Eternal Blockhead ! I will have other means to preserve 
 niv name. Gentlemen, you are men of ample i'ortimes and worthy 
 families Sir, I wish you happiness with my daughter : take her. 
 
 Bell. You have given me more than my own father did — than life 
 and fortune. 
 
 hah. You are the best of fathers and of men. 
 
 Sir Ed w. I will endeavour to appease Sir Jeffery and my lady. 
 
 Boubt. You are generous beyond expression, sir. 
 
 Elder Chaplain and Susan. 
 
 Chap. Sir, I hope your worship wUl pardon me ; I am man-y'd to 
 
 Mrs. Susan. 
 
 Sir Edw. You are a villain, that has made love to my daughter, 
 
 and corrupted my son. 
 
 Chap. Have they told all, I am ruin'd? Good sir, continue me 
 yom- chaplain, and I will do and preach whatever you command me. 
 
 Sir Edw. I'lc not have a divine with so flexible a conscience ; there 
 shall be no such vipers in my family : I will take care you never shall 
 have orders. But she has serv'd me well, and I will give her a farm 
 of £-10 per amimu, to plow. Go, sir; it was an otfice you were 
 born to. 
 
 Priest. Did 1 not bid de fomicaate ? and dou didst marry, Joy ; if 
 dou badst not maade marriage, I vould have maade dec a Cathohck, 
 and preferred dee to Saint Omers ; dey shoiUd have bred dee for one 
 of deir witnesses fait. 
 
 Enter a Messenger. 
 Mess. I must beg your pardon, sir ; I have a warrant against this 
 Kellv, alias Tegue O Divelly — he is accus'd for being in tlu' plot.
 
 140 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, and [act v. 
 
 Sir Edw. My house is no refuge for traytors, sir. 
 
 Priest. Aboo, boo, boo ! by my shalvaation dere is no plot, and I 
 \\\\ not g(j vid you. Dou art a dam'nd fanaatick, if dou dosht shay 
 dere is a plot. Dou art a Presbyterian dogg. 
 
 Mess. No striving ; come along with me. 
 
 Priest. Phaat viU I do : I am innocent as de child dat is to be 
 born ; and if they vUl hang me, I vill be a shaint indeed. My hang- 
 ing speech was made for me long ago by de Jesuits, and I have it 
 ready ; and I vill live and dy by it, by my shoule. 
 
 Mess. Gentlemen, I charge you, in the king's name, assist me. 
 
 Sir Edw. Come, gentlemen, I wsli you both the happiness you 
 deserve. How shallow is om- foresight and om' prudence ! 
 
 Be ne'er so wise, design what e'er we will, 
 There is a fate that over-rules us still. 
 
 Act Ends.
 
 ACT v.] TEGUE O DIVELLY the Irish Priest. 141 
 
 NOTES ON THE FIFTH ACT. 
 
 . Wicr., prjEst. Deem. lib. i, pp. 43,44, sho^vs that it is the opinion 
 of Papists, that baptized bells wiU drive away tempests. See also 
 Guacc. Corapend. Maloficanim, lib. 3, c. 6. 
 
 - Nider, in Formicario, cites this from a judge, who had it from tlie 
 confession of a witch. — Cap. 4. 
 
 ' Mall. Malef. lustitor Springer, part 3, quest. 15. A caution to 
 the jiid-cs— " Secum deferant sal exorcizatmu in Domimca die pal- 
 marum^et herbas benedictas. Hee enim res insimul cum cera benedicta 
 involuta et in coUo deportata, &c. miram habcnt efficaciam, &c. [I 
 have made my Irishman translate the Latin false on purpose.] 
 
 - For spitting in their l.osoms, see Tibullus, Eleg. 2-" Ter Cano, 
 ter dictis despue carminibus. And in Eleg. l-"Despuit in moUes 
 et sibi quisque sinus." This Theocritus mentions-" J« m 3«7x.v9. 
 r.k « ^>iv klv.u Ko'XTov." And several other authors, particularly 
 Theoprastus (Libro dc Characterismis), speaking of superstitious 
 persons— "pu«.vo>fv<iv re iSciv mi hlXyjrov Opii^; fi> ^oK^o, ^I6<^x;; 
 for they thought they that were n,ad, or had the falling-sickness, were 
 possessed with devils. 
 
 e Mai. Malef. part. 3, cpia^st. 15—" Non pcrmittant se ab ea tangi 
 corporahter." Id. ibid.—" Et si commode fieri potest, ipsa a tergo 
 deorsum vertendo ad Judices et assessoivs introducatur." 
 
 ■ Bodin and several authors mention this ; l)ut Mai. Malct. par- 
 ticularlv part. 3, ((ua-st. 15, p. 557-" Hoc enhu pro certissimo s.gno, 
 &c (luud etiamsi ad lacrymaiulum conjuratiombus hortetur alupia 
 et c'ompellatur (and the inquisitors have an office for this, as you will 
 sec in the Flagellum Da-monum, per Fr. Jeion. Mm-urm., m thr
 
 142 The LANCASHIRE WITCHES, ^c. [act y. 
 
 2 tome of Mai. Malef.) sed si Malefica existit, lachrymas emittere 
 non potest, dabit quidem flebiles et ex sputo genas et oculos linire," 
 &c. Ha\ing of biggs and teats all modern witchmongers in England 
 affirm. The cutting off the hand is an old story. 
 
 8 A foolish word among the canters for glancing. — {Ejjilo(/i'c.)
 
 143 
 
 EPILOGUE. 
 
 By Mrs. BJRRY and TEGUE. 
 
 A 
 
 Mrs. Barri/. 
 SKILFUL Mistriss uses wondrous art, 
 To keep a peevish crazy Lovers heart. 
 His awkward hiubs, forgetful of dehghts, 
 Must be urg'd on by tricks and painful nights ; 
 Which the poor creature is content to bear, 
 Fine manteaus and new petticoats to wear. 
 And Sirs, your sickly appetites to raise. 
 The starving Players try a thousand ways. 
 You had a Spanish Frjer of intrigue, 
 And now we have presented you a Tegue, 
 Wliich with much cost from Ireland we have got ; 
 If he be duU, e'en hang him for the plot. 
 
 Tecjue. Now have a care; for by my shod shalvaation. 
 Dish vill offend a party in de naation. 
 
 Mrs. Barry. They that are angry must be very beasts ; 
 For all religions laugh at foolish Priests. 
 
 Taiue. By crcesh, I swear, de Poet has undone mo, 
 Some simple Tory vill maake beat upon me. 
 
 Mr>^. Bnrry. Good Protestants, 1 hope you will nut ^.v 
 A martyr made of our poor Tony Leigh.
 
 144 EPILOGUE. 
 
 Oiu- Popes and Fryers on one side offend, 
 And yet, alas ! the city's not onr friend : 
 The city neither like ns nor our wit ; 
 They say their wives learn ^ ogling in the pit. 
 They'r from the boxes taught to make advances, 
 To answer stolen sighs and naughty glances. 
 We vertuous Ladies some new ways must seek, 
 For all conspire our playing Trade to break. 
 If the bold Poet freely shows his vein, 
 In every place the snarling Fops complain ; 
 Of your gross follies if you will not hear, 
 With inoffensive nonsence you must bear. 
 You, like the husband, never shall receive 
 Half the delight the sportful wife can give. 
 A Poet dares not whip this foolish age — 
 You cannot bear the physick of the stage. 
 
 FINIS.
 
 THE LATE 
 
 Lancashire Witches. 
 
 A WELL RECEIVED 
 
 COMEDY, 
 
 LATELY ACTED AT 
 
 The GLOBE, on the Bankside, by the King's Majesties Actors. 
 
 W R I T T E X 
 By T n M. HE Y ir (J (J E 
 
 ANU 
 
 RICH All E BROOME. 
 
 Aut prodesss solent, aut delectare. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 Printed by Thomas Harper for Benjamin Fix/icr, ami 
 
 are to be sold at his Slioj) at tlie Signe of 
 
 the Talbot, without Ahh-rsgate. 
 
 10 3 4.
 
 PROLOGUE. 
 
 r^ ORRANTOES failing, and no foot-post late 
 Possessing iis with Newes of forraine State, 
 No accidents abroad worthy relation, 
 Aniving here, we are forc'd from oiu' owne Nation, 
 To ground the Scene that's now in agitation. 
 The Project unto many here well knowne ; 
 Those Witches the fat Taylor brought to towne. 
 An Argument so thin, persons so low 
 Can neither yeeld much matter, nor great show. 
 Expect no more than can from such be rais'd, 
 So may the Scene passe pardon'd, though not prais'd.
 
 i-i; 
 
 THE 
 
 Late Lancashire Witches. 
 
 ACTVS I.— SCENA I. 
 
 Enter Master Arthur, Mr. Shakstoiie, and ^Ir. Bantam, 
 (iH from hiintinf/. 
 
 Artli. Was ever sport of cxpectatiou. 
 Thus crost in th' heiglit ! 
 
 Shdk. Tush ! these are accidents all i^anie is subject to. 
 
 Arth. So you may call theui 
 Chances, or crosses, or what elsi' you please. 
 But, for my part, I'le hold them prodigies. 
 As things transcending Nature. 
 
 litiiit. O, you spcake this, 
 Because a hare hath crost you. 
 
 .'//•///. A hare ! a witch, or rather a divell, I think ; 
 For, tell me, gentlemen, was't possible. 
 In such a faire course, and no covert neere. 
 We in pursuit, and she in constant view, 
 Our eyes not wand'ring, but all bent that way. 
 The dogs in chase, she ready to be ccas'd ;
 
 148 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act i. 
 
 And, at the instant, when I durst have layd 
 My life to gage, my dog had pincht her, tlien 
 To vanish into nothing ? 
 
 SJinl-. Somewhat strange, but not as you inforce it. 
 
 Arth. Make it plaine 
 That I am in an error ; sure I am 
 That I about me have no borrow'd eyes. 
 They are mine owne, and matches. 
 
 Bunt. She might find some muse as then not visible to us. 
 And escape that way. 
 
 8hak. Perhaps some foxe had earth'd there, 
 And though it be not common, for I scldome 
 Have knowne or heard the Hke, there squat lier selfe, 
 And so her scape appeare but natm'all. 
 Which you proclaime a wonder. 
 
 Arth. Well, well, gentlemen, be you of your own faith, but what I see 
 And is to me apparent, being in sence. 
 My wits about me, no way tost nor troubled, 
 To that will I give credit. 
 
 Bant. Come, come, all men 
 Were never of one minde, nor I of yours. 
 
 Shah. To leave this argument : are you resolv'd 
 Where we shall dine to-day ? 
 
 Artli. Yes, where we pur])os'd. 
 
 Bant. That was with Master Generous. 
 
 Arth. True, the same. 
 And where a loving welcome is presum'd, 
 Wliose liberall table's never unprepar'd. 
 Nor he of guests unfurnish't, of his meanes. 
 There's nou can beare it with a braver port, 
 And keepc his state unshaken, one who sels not.
 
 SCENE i] The Late LANCASHIRE ^VITCHES. 149 
 
 Nor covets he to purcliasc, liokls his uwne 
 Without oppressing others, ahvayes prest 
 To indeere to Iiim any knomie geutleman, 
 In whom he finds good parts. 
 
 Bant. A character not common in this age. 
 
 Arth. I cannot wind him up 
 ^'nto the least part of his noble worth, 
 'Tis far above my strength. [Enter Wlietstone. 
 
 S/iai: See who comes yonder, 
 A fourth, to make us a full messc of guests 
 At Master Generous' table. 
 
 Jr//t. Tush I let him passe. 
 He is not worth our luring, a mere coxcombe. 
 It is a way to call our wits in question, 
 To have him scene amongst us. 
 
 Bant. He hath spy'd us, there is no way to evade him. 
 
 Jr//i. That's my griefe ; a most notorious lyar : out upon him. 
 
 S/iaA-. Let's set the best face on't. 
 
 jr/ie(. What, gentlemen ! all mine old accpiaintancc ! 
 A whole triplicity of friends together ! Nay, then, 
 'Tis three to one we shall not soone part company. 
 
 S/tai-. Sweet Mr. ^^'hetstone. 
 
 Broi/. Dainty .Mr. Whetstone. 
 
 Jr//t. Delicate Master \\'hitst()ne. 
 
 ir/ii'/. You say right; Mr. Whetstone I have bin, Mr. WlKtstnMf 
 1 am, and .Mr. Whetstone I shall be, and those that know me, know 
 withall that I have not my name for nothing ; I am hce, whom all the 
 brave blades of tlie coimtry use to whet their wits upon : sweet 
 Mr. Shak.stone, dainty Mr. Hantam, and dainty Mr. Arthur, and how, 
 and how — what all lustick, all froligozone ? I know you are going to 
 my Vncles to dinner, and so am I too. What, shall we all make oiie 
 randcvons there : you need not doul)t of your welcome.
 
 150 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act i. 
 
 Shak. No doubt at all, kind Mr. AVhetstone ; but we have 
 not scene you of late ; you are gro^A^le a great stranger amongst 
 us : I desire sometimes to give you a visit : I pray where do you 
 lye? 
 
 TVliet. Where doc I lye ? why sometimes in one place, and then 
 againe in another ; I love to shift lodgings : but most constantly, 
 wheresoere I dine or sup there doe I lye. 
 
 Arth. I never heard that word proceed from him 
 I dm-st call truth tUl now. 
 
 JFliet. But where so ever I lye, 'tis no matter for that ; 
 I pray you say, and say truth, are not you three now 
 Going to dinner to my Vncles ? 
 
 Bant. I thinke you are a witch, Master Wlietstone. 
 
 Wliet. How ! A wtch, gentlemen ? I hope you doe not meane to 
 abuse me, though at this time (if report be true there are too many 
 of them here in our country) ; but I am sm'c I look like no such 
 ugly creatm'e. 
 
 Sliak. It seemes then you are of opinion that there are witches. 
 For mine own part, I can hardly be induc'd to think there is any 
 such kinde of people. 
 
 Wliet. No such kinde of people ! I pray you, tell me, gentlemen, 
 did never any one of you know my mother ? 
 
 Artli. \^1ay, was yoiu- mother a witch ? 
 
 Whet. I doe not say, as witches goe now a dayes ; for they, for the 
 most part, are ugly old beldams, but she was a lusty young lasse, 
 and by her owne report, by her beauty and faire lookes bewitcht 
 my father. 
 
 Bant. It seemes then your mother was rather a young wanton 
 wench, than an old wither'd witch. 
 
 Wliet. You say right, and know withall I come of two ancient 
 families ; for, as I am a Whetstone by my mother's side, so I am a 
 By-blow by the father's.
 
 SCENE I.] The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 151 
 
 Arfh. It appeares then, by your discourse, that you came in at the 
 window. 
 
 WItet. I wouhl have you thinke I scorne, like my granam's cat, to 
 k-ape over the hatch. 
 
 Shcik. He hath confest himsclfe to be a bastard. 
 
 Arth. And I beleeve 'tas a notorious truth. 
 
 Wliet. Howsoever I was begot ; here you see I am. 
 And if my parents went to it without feare or wit, 
 A\niat can I helpc it? 
 
 Arth. Very probable ; for as he was got without fearc, 
 So it is apparent he was borne without wit. 
 
 Whet. GentlemeJi, it seeraes you have some private businesse 
 amongst yourselves, which I am not willing to interrupt. I know not 
 how the day goes with you, but for mine owne part, my stoniiuke is 
 now nmch upon twelve. You know w hat houre my Vncle keeps, and 
 I love ever to bee set before; the first grace : I am going before ; 
 spcake ; shall I acquaint him with your comming after? 
 
 Shnk. We meanc this day to see w hat fare he keepes. 
 
 ll'hi't. And you know it is his custome to fare well. 
 And in that respect I think I may be his kinsman. 
 And so farewell. Gentlemen ; I'le be your forerunner. 
 To •li^c him notice of vour visite. 
 
 lidiit. And so intyre us to you. 
 
 Shdk. Sweet Mr. Wlietstone. 
 
 ,//•///. Kind Mr. Ryl)low. 
 
 U'hi't. I see you arc perfect both in my name and surname ; I have 
 bin ever l)Ound unto you, for which I will at this time be your nove- 
 rint, and give him notice that yon universi will bee with him per 
 prwHciiti'H, ami that I take to be presently. [Ei'it. 
 
 Arth. Farewell, as in prmseiiti. 
 
 Shnk. It seems hec's peecc of a scholler.
 
 152 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act i. 
 
 Arth. What, because he hath read a httle Scrivener's Latine, hee 
 never proceeded farther in his accidence than to mentiri noii est meum; j 
 
 and that was such a liard lesson to learne, that he stucke at mentiri ; 
 and cu'd never reach to 7ion est meum ; since, a meere ignaro, and not 
 worth acknowledgement. 
 
 Ba7it. Are these then the best parts he can boast of? I 
 
 Arth. As you see him now, so shall you finde him ever : aU in one j 
 
 strain ; there is one only thing which I wonder he left out. 
 
 Shak. And what might that be? 
 
 Arth. Of the same affinity with the rest : at every second word he i 
 
 is commonly boasting either of his aunt or his vncle. 
 
 Enter Mr. Generous. 
 
 Bant. You name him in good time ; see where he comes. j 
 
 Gener. Gentlemen, welcome, 'tis a word I use ; i 
 
 From me expect no further complement : i 
 
 Nor do I name it often at one meeting, 
 
 Once spoke (to those that understand me best, j 
 
 And know I alwaies purpose as I speake), i 
 
 Hath ever yet sufficed : so let it you ; j 
 
 Nor do I love that common phrase of guests, 
 
 As we make bold, or we are troublesome, 
 
 Wee take you unprovided, and the like ; 
 
 I know you understanding gentlemen, 
 
 And knowing me, cannot persuade yourselves 
 
 With me you shall be troublesome or bold. 
 
 But still provided for my worthy friends. 
 
 Amongst whom you are lifted. 
 
 Arth. Noble sir, you generously instruct us, and to expresse 
 
 We can be your apt schollers : in a word 
 
 We come to dine with you. 
 
 1
 
 SCENE I.] 77/<> Za^e LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 153 
 
 Gener. And, gentlemen, such plainnesse doth best please me ; 1 
 had notice 
 Of so much by my kinsman, and to show 
 How lovingly I tooke it, instantly 
 Rose from my chayre to meet you at the gate. 
 And be niyselfe your usher ; nor shall you finde. 
 Being set to meat, that I'le excuse your fare. 
 Or say I am sorry it falls out so poore ; 
 And had I knowne your comming wee'd have had 
 Such things and such, nor blame my cooke, to say 
 This dish or that hath not bin sauc'st with can> : 
 Words, fitting best a conunon hostesse mouth. 
 When ther's perhaps some just cause of dislike. 
 But not the table of a gentleman ; 
 
 Nor is it my wives custome ; in a word, take what you find, 
 and so. 
 
 Ari/i. Sir, without flattery 
 You may be call'd the sole surviving sonne 
 Of long since banisht hospitality. 
 
 Gener. In that you please me not : but, gentlemen, 
 I hope to be beholden unto you all, 
 Which, if I prove, I'le be a gratefull debtor. 
 
 li/nit. \Mierein, good sir. 
 
 Gi'iicr. I ever studied plaineuesse, and truth witliall. 
 
 Shak-. I pray expresse yourselfc. 
 
 Gener. In few I shall. I know this youth, to whom my wife is 
 aunt. 
 Is (as you needs nnist finde him) weake and shallow ; 
 Dull, as his name, and what for kindred sake 
 We note not, or at least, are loath to see. 
 Is unto such well-knowing gentlemen 
 Most grossely visible. If, for my sake, 
 
 ■1(\
 
 154 I"/^*? Zft^e LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act i. 1 
 
 You will but seeme to \vinke at these his wants, 
 At least at table before us his friends, 
 I shall receive it as a courtesie, 
 Not soone to be forgot. 
 
 Arth. Presume it, sir. 
 
 Gener. Now, when you please, pray enter, gentlemen. 
 
 Arth. Would these, my friends, prepare the way before, 
 To be resolved of one thing before dinner. 
 Would something adde mito mine appetite. 
 Shall I intreat you so much ? 
 
 Bant. O, sir, you may command us. 
 
 Gener. I'th meane time 
 Prepare your stomackes with a bowle of sacke ; \_Ex. Bant, and Shak. 
 My cellar can affoord it ; now, Mr. Arthur, 
 Pray freely speake your thoughts. '. 
 
 Arth. I come not, sir. 
 To presse a promise from you ; tak't not so ; | 
 
 Rather to prompt yoiu* memory in a motion 
 Made to you not long since. j 
 
 Gener. Wast not about ! 
 
 A mannor, the best part of your estate, 
 
 Morgag'd to one shps no advantages .-^ 
 
 Which you would have redeem'd ? 1 
 
 Arth. True, sir, the same. 
 
 Gener. And, as I thinke, I promist at that time 
 To become bound with you, or if the usurer 
 
 (A base, yet the best title I can give him) ; 
 
 Perhaps should question that security. 
 To have the money ready. Wast not so ? 
 
 Arth. It was to that purpose wee discourst. ^ 
 
 Gener. Provided, to have the writings in my custody. 
 Else how should I secure mine owne estate ?
 
 SCENE I.] r//e Zfl/t' LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 155 
 
 Arlli. To denie that, I should appeare to th' world 
 Stupid, and of no hraiue. 
 
 Gener. Your uionie's ready. 
 
 Artfi. And I remaine a man oblig'd to you 
 Beyond all utterance. 
 
 Gener. Make then your word good, 
 By speaking it no further, onely this, 
 It seemes your \iicle you trusted in so far 
 Hath failed your expectation. 
 
 Arth. Sir, he hath, not that he is unwilling or unable. 
 But at this time unfit to be solicited ; 
 For, to the countries' wonder and my sorrow. 
 He is much to be pitied. 
 
 Gener. Why ? I intreat you. 
 
 Arth. Because hee's late become the sole discourse 
 Of all the countrey ; for of a man respected 
 For his discreation and knowne gravitie, 
 As master of a govcrn'd family, 
 The liouse (as if the ridge were tl\t below. 
 And groundsils lifted up to make the roofe) 
 All now turn'd topsie tiu-vy. 
 
 Gener. Strange, but how? 
 
 Arth. In such a retrograde and preposterous way 
 As seldomc hatli bin heard of ; 1 thiiike never. 
 
 Gener. Can you discourse the manner ? 
 
 Arth. The good man, in all obedience kneels vnto his son, 
 Hee with an austere brow commands his father. 
 The wife presumes not in the daughter's sight 
 Without a prepared courtesie. The girle, shee 
 E.xpects it as a dutie ; diides her mother. 
 Who (juakes ami trembles at each word she speaks ;
 
 156 The Late LANCASHIRE AVITCHES. [act i 
 
 And what's as strange, the maid she dominiers 
 O're her yong mistris, who is aw'd by her. 
 The son to whom the father creeps and bends. 
 Stands in as much feare of the groome his man. 
 All in such rare disorder, that in some 
 As it breeds pitty, and in others wonder ; 
 So in the most part laughter. 
 
 Gener. How thinke you might this come ? 
 
 Arth. "lis thought by witchcraft. 
 
 Gener. They that thinke so dreame, 
 For my beliefe is, no such thing can be ; 
 A madnesse you may call it : dinner stayes, 
 That done, the best part of the afternoone 
 Wee'le spend about your businesse. [^Exeitnt. 
 
 Elder Old Seely and Doughty. 
 
 See. Nay, but understand me, neighbor Doughty. 
 
 Dough. Good master Seely, I do understand you, and over and 
 over understand you so much, that I could e'ene blush at yovir fond- 
 nesse ; and had I a sonne to serve mee so, I would conure a divell 
 out of him. 
 
 See. Alas ! he is my chUde. 
 
 Dough. No, you are his childe, to hve in feare of him ; indeed they 
 say old men become children againe ; but before I would become my 
 childe's childe, and make my foot my head, I would stand upon my 
 head, and kick my heels at the skies. 
 
 Enter Gregory. 
 See. You do not know what an only son is. O see, he comes. 
 Now if you can appease his anger toward me, you shall doe an act of 
 timely charity.
 
 SCENE I.] The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 157 
 
 Lou(jh. It is an office that I am but weakly vcrs'd in, 
 To plead to a sonne in tlio fathers belialfe ; 
 Blesse me, what lookes the devilish young raseall 
 Frights the poorc man withall ! 
 
 Greg. I wonder at your confidence, and liow you dare appeare 
 before me. 
 
 Dou(/h. A brave beginning ! 
 
 See. O Sonne, be patient. 
 
 Greg. It is right reverend counccll ; I thanke you for it : I shall 
 study patience, shall I, while you practice waies to beggar mee, shall I ? 
 
 Dough. Very handsome ! 
 
 See. If ever I transgresse in the like againe. 
 
 Greg. I have taken yoiu" word too often, sir, and neither can nor 
 will forbeare you longer. 
 
 Dough. What, not your father, Mr. Gregory ? 
 
 Greg. What's that to you, sir ? 
 
 Dough. Pray tell me, then sir, how many yeares has hee to 
 serve you ? 
 
 Greg. What do you bring your spokesman now, your advocat ? 
 What fee goes out of my estate now, for his oratory ? 
 
 Dough. Come, I nmst tell you, you forget yourselfe. 
 And in this foiUe unnaturall strife wherein 
 You trample on your father. You are fahie 
 Ik'low luunanitie. Y'are so beneath 
 The title of a sonne, you cannot clayme 
 To be a num ; and let me tell you, were you mine. 
 Thou should'st not eat but on thy knees before me. 
 
 See. O, this is not the way, 
 This is to raise iinpatienre into fury ; 
 I do not seek his (piiit ft)r my ease ; 
 I can bearc all his chidings and his threats.
 
 158 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act i. 
 
 And take them well, very exceeding well, 
 And finde they do me good on my owne part. 
 Indeed they do reclaim me from those eiTors 
 That might impeach his fortunes, but I feare 
 Th' unquiet strife withiu him hurts himselfe. 
 And wastes or weakens Nature, by the breach 
 Of moderate sleepe and dyet ; and I can 
 No lesse than grieve to finde my weaknesses 
 To be the cause of his affliction, 
 And see the danger of his health and being. 
 
 Bough. Alas, poore man ! Can you stand open ey'd 
 Or di-y ey'd either at this now in a father ? 
 
 Greg. Why, if I grieve you, you may look of ont, 
 I have seen more than this twice twenty times, 
 And have as often bin deceiv'd by his dissimulations ; 
 I can see nothing mended. 
 
 Bough. He is a happy sire that has brought vp his to this. 
 
 See. AH shaU be mended, son, content yourself ; 
 But this time forget but this last fault. 
 
 Greg. Yes, for a new one to-morrow. 
 
 Bough. Pray, Mr. Gregory, forget it ; you see how 
 Submissive your poore penitent is ; forget it ; 
 Forget it ; put it out o' your head ; kuocke it 
 Out of your braiues. I protest, if my father, 
 Nay, if my father's dogge should have embrac't him. 
 What was the trespasse ? It c'ud not be so hainous. 
 
 Greg. Wei, sir, you now shall be a judge, for all your jeering. 
 Was it a fatherly part, thinke you, having a sonne, 
 To offer to enter in bonds for his nephew, so to indanger 
 My estate to redeeme his morgage. 
 
 See. But I did it not, sonne ?
 
 SCENE I.] T-Z/e" Zfl/f- LANCASHIRE WITCHES. lo'J 
 
 Grey. I know it very well, but your dotage had done it, if my care 
 had not prevented it. 
 
 D()ii(/h. Is that the businesse? Why if he had done it, had hee not 
 i)in .^utticiently sccur'd in having the morgage made over to himsclfe ? 
 
 Gm/. He doe.s nothing but practice waies to undo himselfe and 
 me : a very spendthrift, a prodigal! sire, hee was at the ale but tother 
 day, and spent a foure-pcnny club. 
 
 See. 'Tis gone and past, sonne. 
 
 Greg. Can you hold your peace, sir ? And, not long ago, at the 
 wine, he spent his teastor, and two-pence to the piper : that was 
 brave, was it not? 
 
 St'e. Truely we were civilly merry : but I have left it. 
 
 Gn'ff. Your civility, have you not ? For, no longer agoe than last 
 holiday evening, he gam'd away eight double-ring'd tokens on a 
 nd)ber at bowles with the ciu-atc and some of his idle companions. 
 
 I)oii(/h. Fie, Mr. Gregorj- Seely ! Is this seemely in a sonne ? 
 You'le have a rod for the childe, your father, shortly, I feare. Alasse, 
 did hee make it cry ? Give me a stroke and I'le beat him : bless me, 
 thev make me almost as mad as themselves. 
 
 Grey. Twerc good you would meddle with your own matters, sir. 
 
 See. Sonne, sonne. 
 
 Grey. Sir, sir, as I am not behohlcn to you for house or land, for 
 it has stood in the name of my ancestry, the Seelyes, above two 
 hundred yeares, so will I look you leave all as you found it. 
 
 Enter LawTcnee. 
 
 Laic. What is the matter : can yeow tell ? 
 
 Grey. O, Lawrence, welcom. Thou wilt make al wel, I am sure. 
 Law. Vie, wliick way c(m yeow tell? But what the foule evill 
 doonc yee, hcres sick an a din. 
 
 Doiiy/i. Art thou his man, fellow, ha ! that talkest thus to him ?
 
 160 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act i. 
 
 Law. Yie, sir, and what ma' yeow o' that ? He mainteynes me to 
 rule him, and I'lc deu't, or ma' the heart weaiy o'the wcambe on him. 
 
 Bouyh. This is quite upside do^vne ; the sonne con trolls the father, 
 and the man overcrowes his master's coxscombe ; sure they are all 
 bewitch'd. 
 
 Gre(j. 'Twas but so, truely LawTence ; the peevish old man vex't 
 me, for which I did my duty, in telling him his owne, and Mr. Doughty 
 here maintaines him agamst me. 
 
 Law. I forbodden yeow to meddle with the old carle, and let me 
 alone with him, yet yeow still be at liim ; hee serv'd yeow but weell 
 to bast ye for't, ant he were stronk enough ; but an I faw fowle with 
 yee, an I swaddle yee not savorly may my girts brast. 
 
 See. Prethee, good Lawrence, be gentle, and do not fright thy 
 master so. 
 
 Law. Yie, at your command anon. 
 
 Lough. Enough, good Lawrence ; you have said enough. 
 
 Law. How trow yeou that? A fine world, when a man cannot 
 be whyet at heame for busie brain'd neighbors. 
 
 Bovgh. I know not what to say to any thing here ; this cannot be 
 but witchcraft. 
 
 Enter Joane and Winny. 
 
 Win. I cannot indure it, nor I will not indiu-e it. 
 
 Bough. Hey day ! the daughter upon the mother too? 
 
 Win. One of us two, chuse you which, must leave the house ; wee 
 are not to live together, I see that ; but I ■i\ill know, if there be law 
 in Lancashu'e for't, which is fit first to depart the house or the world, 
 the mother or the daughter. 
 
 Joan. Daughter, I say. 
 
 Win. Do you say the daughter, for that word I say the mother, 
 unlesse you can prove me the eldest, as my discretion almost warrants
 
 SCENE I.] r//e Z«/e LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 161 
 
 it, I say the mother shall out <it' the house, or take such coiu-ses in it 
 as shall sort with such a house and such a daughter. 
 
 Joan. Daughter, I say, I will take any course so thou wilt leave 
 thy passion ; indeed it hurts thee, childe ; I'le sing and be merry, weare 
 as fine clothes, and as delicate dressings as thou wilt have nie, so thou 
 wilt pacific thy selt'e, and he at peace with me. 
 
 Win. O, will you so ? in so doing I may chance to looke upon you. 
 Is this a fit habitc for a handsome yoimg gentlewoman's mother ? As 
 I hope to be a lady, you look like one o'the Scottish wayward sisters. 
 O my hart has got the hickup, and aU lookes greene about me ; a 
 merr}' song now, mother, and thou shalt be my white girle. 
 
 ■Joan. Ha, ha, ha! She's overcome with joy at my conversion. 
 
 Dough. She is most evidently bewitcht. 
 
 S o N o. 
 Joan, 'riure was a deft lad and a lasse fell in love, 
 With a {'A la la, fa la la, Langtidowne dilly ; 
 With kissing and toying this maiden did prove, 
 
 With a fa la la, fa la la, Langtidowne dilly ; 
 So wide i' th' wast, and her belly so high. 
 That unto her mother the maiden did cry, 
 O Langtidowne dilly, O Langtidowne dilly, 
 Fa la la, Langtidowne, J.,anglido\vn(' dilly. 
 
 'I-'' 
 
 Enter Parnell. 
 
 Parn. Thus wodden yeou doonc and I were dead, hut while 1 li\i' 
 yeou fadge not on it ; is this aw the warke yeou confine ? 
 
 l)oii(//i. Now comes the mayd to set her mistresses to work. 
 
 If'ui. Nay, pri'thee, sweet Parnell, I was but chiding the old wile 
 for her uidiandsomnessc, and would have been at mv work presentiv : 
 
 •.'1
 
 162 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act i. 
 
 she tells me now she wiU weare fine things, and I shall dresse her 
 head as I hst. 
 
 Bough. Here's a honse well govem'd ! 
 
 Parn. Dresse me no dressings, lessen I dresse yeou beth, and 
 learne a new lesson with a wainon right now, han I bin a servant here 
 this halfe dozen o'yeares, and con I see yeou idler then my selve ? 
 
 Joa., Wiiin. Nay, prithee, sweet Parnell, content, and hark thee. 
 
 Bough. I have kno^vne this, and tiU very lately, as well govern 'd a 
 family as the country yields, and now what a nest of severall humors 
 it is gi'owne, and all divellish ones ; sure all the witches in the country 
 have then" hands in this home-spun medley, and there be no few, 'tis 
 thought. 
 
 Parn. Yie, pe, ye shall, ye shall, another time, but not naw, I 
 thonke yeou ; yeou shall as soone pisse and paddle in't, as flap me in 
 the mouth with an awd petticoat, or a new paire o shoine, to be whyet ; 
 I cannot be whyet, nor I wonnot be whyet, to see sickly doings I. 
 
 Lav. Hold thy prattle, Parnell ; aw's com'd about as weene a had 
 it, wotst thou what, Pamell? Wotst thou what? deare, wotst 
 thou what ? 
 
 Parn. What's the fond wexen waild trow I. 
 
 Laic. We han bm in love these tlu-ee yeares, and ever wee had not 
 enough ; now is it com'd about that om- love shall be at an end for 
 ever and a day, for wee mun wed may hunny, wee mun wed. 
 
 Parn. Wliat the deowl ayles the lymmer lownc ; bin thy braines 
 broke lowse, trow I. 
 
 Law. Sick a waddin was there never i' Loncoshu'e as ween couple 
 at on jMonday uewst. 
 
 Parn. Awa, awaw, sayn yeou this sickerly, or done you but 
 jamn me ? 
 
 Lmv. I jaum thee not, nor flam thee not, 'tis all as true as booke ; 
 here's both om- masters have consented and concloyded, and our
 
 SCENE I.J r//(' Z«/(' LANCASHIRE WITCHES. I(i3 
 
 mistresses mun yeild toyt, to put aw house and lond and aw tliey 
 have into oiu- hands. 
 
 Pa III. Awa, awaw. 
 
 Law. And we num niarrv, and be master and dame of aw. 
 
 Parn. Awa, awaw. 
 
 Lan\ And theyn be our sijourners, because they are weary of the 
 worki, to hve in frendiblenesse, and see what will come on't. 
 
 Paru. Awa, awaw, agone. 
 
 Si;c. and Greg. Nay, 'tis true, Parnell ; here's both our hands on't, 
 and give you joy. 
 
 Joan and Win. And ours too, and 't\\ ill be tine ifackins. 
 
 Parn. \A'haw, whaw, whaw, whaw ! 
 
 Dough. Here's a mad businesse towards. 
 
 Sec. I will bespeake the guests. 
 
 Greg. And I the meat. 
 
 Joan, rie cbesse the dinner, though I drip my sweat. 
 
 Law. My care shall sumptuous parrehnents provide. 
 
 Win. And my best art shall trickly trim the bride. 
 
 Parn. Whaw, whaw, whaw, wliaw. 
 
 Gr(g. He get choyce musick for the merriment. 
 
 Dough. And I will waitc with wonder the event. 
 
 Parn. Whaw, whaw. whaw, wliaw.
 
 164 Tlw Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act ir. 
 
 ACTVS II. ScENA 1. 
 Enter four Witches, tseveratty. 
 
 All. Hoe ! weU met, well met. 
 
 ^[efj. What new devise, what dainty straine 
 More for onr myrth now then oiu- gaine, 
 Shall we in practice put. 
 
 Meg. Nay, dame, 
 Before we play another game, 
 We nnist a little laugh and thanke 
 Our feat familiars for the pranck 
 They play'd us last, 
 
 Man-d. Or they will misse 
 Us in our next plot, if for this 
 They find not their reward. 
 
 Meg. 'Tis right. 
 
 Gil. Therefore sing, Mawd, and call each spright. 
 Come away, and take thy duggy, \^Enter foure Spirits. 
 
 Meg. Come, my Mamilion, like a puggy. 
 
 Mawd. And come, my puckling, take thy teat, ^ 
 
 Your travels have deserved your meat. 
 
 Meg. Now upon the churles ground . 1 
 
 On which we're met, let's dance a round ; j 
 
 That cockle, darnel!, poppia wild, i 
 
 May choake his graine, and fill the field. | 
 
 Gil. Now spirits, fly about the taske 
 That we projected in our maske. [E^vetitit Spirits. 
 
 Meg. Now let us laugh to thinke upon 
 
 The feat wliich we have so lately done, i 
 
 1
 
 SCENE I.] TJie Zafe LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 165 
 
 III the distraction \\c have set 
 In Seelyes house ; which shall beget 
 Wonder and sorrow 'mongst our foes, 
 Whilst wc make laughter of their woes. 
 
 J//. Ha, ha, ha ! 
 
 J/<y. I can but laugh now to foresee 
 The fruits of theii- perjilexity. 
 
 Gil. Of Seely's family ? 
 
 Me^. I, I, I, the father to the sonne doth cry, 
 The sonne rebukes the father old ; 
 The daughter at the mother scold. 
 The wife the husband check and chide ; 
 Mut that's no wonder, tlirough the wide 
 World 'tis common. 
 
 Gil. But to be short. 
 The wedding must bring on the sport 
 Betwixt the hare-brayn'd man and mayd. 
 Master and dame that over-sway'd. 
 
 Jll. Ila.ha, ha! 
 
 Meff. Enough, enough. 
 
 Our sides are charm'd or lesse this stuffe 
 Would laughter-cracke them ; let's away 
 About the jig : we dance to day. 
 To spoile the hunters sport. 
 
 Gil. I, that l)e now the subject of our chat. 
 
 .J/(?y. Then list yee well, the hunters are 
 This day by vow to kill a hare, 
 Or else the sport they will forsweare ; 
 And hang their dogs up. 
 
 Mated. Stay, but where 
 Must the long thrcatned hare be found?
 
 166 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act i. 
 
 Gil. They'l search in yonder meadow ground. 
 
 Mc(/. There will I be, and like a wily Avat, 
 Ihitill they put me up, ile squat. 
 
 Gil. I and my puckling will a brace 
 Of greyhounds be, fit for the race : 
 And linger where we may be tane 
 Up for the course in the by-lane, 
 Then will we lead their dogs a course. 
 And every man and every horse ; 
 UntQl they breake their necks, and say — 
 
 All. The Divell on Dun is rid this way. Ha, ha, ha, ha ! 
 
 Me(j. All the doubt can be but this, 
 That if by chance of me, they misse, 
 And start another hare. 
 
 Gil. Then we'll not run 
 But finde some way how to be gone. 
 I shal know thee, Peg, by thy grissl'd gut. 
 
 Meg. And I you, Gilian, by yoiu" gaunt thin gut. 
 But where will INIawd bestow her selfe to day ? 
 
 Maiod. O' th' steeple top ; lie sit and see you play. \Exeunt. 
 
 Enter Mr. Generous, Arthm-, Bantam, Shakstone, and Whetstone. 
 
 Gener. At meeting, and at parting, gentlemen, 
 I onely make use of that generall word. 
 So frequent at all feasts, and that but once ; y'are welcome. 
 You are so, all of you, and I intreat you 
 Take notice of that speciall businesse, 
 Betwi.xt this gentleman, my friend, and 1, 
 About the morgage, to which writings drawne, 
 Your hands are witnesse.
 
 SCENE I.] 77,^ Zfl/<? LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 107 
 
 Tiri/if. and Shak. We acknowledge it. 
 
 ir/iet. My hand is there too, for a man cannot set to his niarke, bvit 
 it may be call'd his hand ; 1 am a gentleman both wayes, and it hath 
 been held that it is the part of a gentleman to write a scm-vie hand. 
 
 liant. You write, Sir, like yom- selfe. 
 
 Gener. Pray take no notice of his ignorance. 
 You know what I fortold you. 
 
 .//•///. 'Tis confest, but for that word by you so seldome spoke 
 By us so freely on your part perform'd, 
 We hold us much ingag'd. 
 
 Gener. I pray, no complement 
 It is a thing I doe not use my selfe. 
 Nor do I love 't in others. 
 
 .//•///. For my part, could I at once dissolve myself to words 
 And after turnc them into matter ; such 
 And of that strength, as to attract the attention 
 Of all the curious, and most itching eares 
 Of this our crittick age ; it cou'd not make 
 A theame amounting to your noble worth : 
 You seeme to me to sn])er-arrogate, 
 Suj)plying the defects of all your kindred 
 To innol)le your own name: I now ha\e done sii-. 
 
 W/ict. Heyday, this gentleman speakes likes a country parson that 
 had tooke his text out of Ovid's Metamorj)hosis. 
 
 Gener. Sir, you hyperbolize ; 
 And I coo'd chide you for't, but whil'st you connive 
 At thi.s my kinsman, I shall winke at you ; 
 'Twil prove an ecpiall match. 
 
 .trt/i. Vo)ir name prodaimes 
 To be such as it speakes, you. Generous. 
 
 Gener. Still in that strain !
 
 168 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act i. 
 
 Arth. Sir, sir, whilst you persever to be good 
 I must continue gratefull. 
 
 Gener. Gentlemen, the greatest pai-t of this day you see is spent 
 In reading deeds, conveyances, and bonds, 
 AVith sealing and subscribing ; wiU you now 
 Take part of a bad supper. 
 
 Arth. We are like travellers 
 And where such bayt, they doe not use to inne. 
 Our love and service to you. 
 
 Gener. The first I accept. 
 The last I entertaine not ; fai'ewell, gentlemen. 
 
 Arth We'l try if we can finde in oui' way home 
 Wlien hares come from their coverts, to reliffe 
 A course or two. 
 
 Whet. Say you so, gentlemen ; nay then I am for your company 
 still, 'tis sayd hares are like hermophrodites, one whUe male, and 
 another female, and that which begets this yeare, brings young ones 
 the next ; which some think to be the reason that witches take their 
 shapes so oft. Nay, if I lye, Pliny hes too ; but come, now I have light 
 upon you, I cannot so lightly leave you ; farewell, vnckle. 
 
 Gener. Cozen, I wish you would consort yourselfe 
 With such men ever, and make them your president, 
 For a more gentile carriage. 
 
 .//•///. Good Master Generous. {Ea^eunt. Manet Generous. 
 
 Enter Robert. 
 
 Gener. Robin. 
 
 Bob. Su\ 
 
 Gener. Goe call your mistresse hither. 
 
 Bob. ]\Iy mistresse, sir, I doe call her mistresse, as I doe call you 
 master, but if you woiUd have me call my mistresse to my master, I 
 may call lowd enough before she can heare me.
 
 SCENE I.J 7'-«e Za/e LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 1G9 
 
 Gener. Why she's not iKafc I hope ; 1 am sure since dinner she had 
 lier hearing perfect. 
 
 Rob. And so she may have at supper too for ought I know ; hut 
 I can assure you that she is not now w ithin my call. 
 
 Gener. Sirrah, you trifle; give nie the key o' th' stable, 
 I will goc see my gelding ; i' th' meanc time 
 Goe seeke her out ; say she shall finde me there. 
 
 Rub. To tell you true, sir, I shall neither find my mistresse here, 
 nor you your gelding there. 
 
 Gener. Hal how comes that to passe? 
 
 Rob. WhiLst you were busie about your writings, slu- eame and 
 coimnanded me to saddle youi- beast, and sayd she would ride al)r<iad 
 to take the avre. 
 
 Gener. Which of you fellowes did slu" take along to wayte on her? 
 
 Rob. None, su*. 
 
 Gener. None ! hath she us'd it often ? 
 
 Rob. Oftner I am sure than she goes to church, and leave out 
 Wednesdayes and Tridayes. 
 
 Gener. And still alone ? 
 
 Rob. If you call that alone, when im l)ody rides in her company. 
 
 Gener. Hut what times hath she sorted for these journeyes? 
 
 Roh. Conunoidy when you are abroad, and sometimes wlieii V(ui 
 are full of businesse at liome. 
 
 Gener. To ride out (jfteii and alone, what sayth she 
 \\'hen she takes horse, and at her backe returne ? 
 
 Rob. Onely conjiu-es me that I shall keepe it from you. thiii 
 claj)])es me in the fist with some small jjiece of silver, and then a fish 
 caimot be mon." silent then I. 
 
 Gener. I know her a good woman and well bred. 
 Of an un(juestion'd carriage, well reputed 
 Amongst her neighbors, reckon'd witii the best
 
 170 The Late LA^'CASHmE WITCHES. [act n. 
 
 And ore me most indulgent; though in many 
 Such things might breed a doubt and jealousie, 
 Yet I hatch no such phrensie. Yet to prevent 
 The smallest jarre that might betwixt us happen, 
 Give her no notice that I know thus much. 
 Besides, I charge thee, w'hen she craves him next 
 He be deny'd : if she be vext or mov'd 
 Doe not thou feare. Fie interpose myselfe 
 Betwixt thee and her anger : as you tender 
 Your duty and my service, see this done. 
 
 Roh. Now you liave exprest yoiu* minde, I know what I have to 
 doe ; first, not to tell her what I have told you, and next to keep her 
 side-saddle from comming upon yoiu- guelding's backe: but how- 
 soever, it is like to hinder me of many a round tester. 
 
 Gener. As oft as thou deny'st her, so oft clayme 
 That teaster from me, 't shall be roundly pay'd. 
 
 Rob. You say well in that, sir; I dare take yom* word, you are an 
 honest gentleman, and my master ; and now take mine as I am your 
 true servant, before shee shall backe your guelding again in your 
 absence, while I have the charge of his keeping, she shall ride me, 
 or rie ride her. 
 
 Gener. So much for that. Sirrah, my butler tells lue 
 Aly seller is di'unke dry; Imeane those bottles 
 Of sack and claret are all empty growne, 
 And I have guests to-morrow, my choyse friends. 
 Take the gray nag i' th' stable, and those bottles 
 Fill at Lancaster, 
 There where you use to fetch it. 
 
 Rob. Good newes for me, I shall, sir. 
 Gener. Robin, it comes short of that pure liquor 
 We drunke last terme in London, at the Myter
 
 SCENE I.] r/<e Za/f LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 171 
 
 In ncet-street, thou rciiifmbrcst it ; me thought 
 It was the verv spirit of the grape, 
 Meere quintessence of wine. 
 
 Rob. Yes, sir, 1 so renicml)cr it, that most certainr it is I never 
 shall forget it, my mouth waters ever since — when I but think on't, 
 whilst you were at supper above, the drawer had me down in the 
 cellar Ijclow, I know the way in againc if I see 't, but at that time to 
 finde the way out againe, I had the liel[) of more eies than mine own: 
 is the taste of that ijjsitate stil in your pallat, sir ? 
 
 Gener. What then ? But vaine are wishes. Take those bottles 
 And see them fil'd where I conuuand you, sir. 
 
 Roh. I shall : never c'ud I have with such a faire opportuuitie : 
 for iust in the mid way lies my sweet-heart, as lovely a lasse as any 
 is in Lancashire, and kisses as sweetly : I'le see her going or comm- 
 ing, rie have one smouch at thy Ups, and bee with thee to bring 
 Mai Spencer. ^Exit. 
 
 Gener. Go hasten yoiu- retuni. What lie hath told me 
 Touching my wife is somewhat strange: no matter 
 Bee't a.s it will, it shall not trouble me. 
 She hath not lyen so long so neere my side. 
 That now I should be jealous. 
 
 Elder a Souldier. 
 
 Sold. You seemc, sir, a gentleman of quahty, and no doubt but in 
 your youth have l)eene accpiainted with atiaires military; in vour very 
 lookes there appcares bounty, and in your person humanity. Please 
 you to vouchsafe the tender of some small courtesie to help to beare 
 a souldier into his countrey. 
 
 Gener. Though I could tax you, &-iend, and justly too. 
 For begging 'gainst the statute in that name, 
 Yet I have ever bin of that compassion,
 
 172 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act ii. 
 
 Where I see want, rather to pittie it 
 
 Than to use power. Where hast thou serv'd ? 
 
 Sold. With the Russian against the Polack, a heavy war, and hath 
 brought me to this hard fate. I was tooke prisoner by the Pole, and 
 after some few weeks of (Uirauce, got botli my freedom and passe. 
 I liave it about me to show, please you to vouchsafe the perusall. 
 
 Gencr. It shall not need. What countryeraan ? 
 
 Sold. Yorkeshii-e, sir. Many a sharpe battell by land, and many a 
 sharpe storme at sea, many a long mile, and many a short meale ; I 
 have travel'd and sufFer'd ere I c'ud reach thus far. I beseech you, 
 SU-, take my poore and Avretched case into yom* worship's noble 
 consideration. 
 
 Goner. Perhaps thou lov'st this wandring life. 
 To be an idle loitering beggar, than 
 To eat of thine owne labour. 
 
 Sold. I, sir ! loitering I defie, sir, I hate lazinesse as I do leprosie : 
 it is the next way to breed the scurvie. Put mee to hedge, ditch, 
 plough, thresh, dig, delve, anything : your worship shall find that I 
 love nothing lesse than loitering. 
 
 Gener. Friend, thou speakest well. 
 
 Enter Miller {/liti hands and face scracht and bloodij). 
 
 Mil. Your mill (juotli he, if ever you take me in your uull agame, 
 rie give you leave to cast my flesh to the dogges, and grinde ray 
 bones to powder, betwixt the mUstones. Cats do you call them? for 
 their hugenesse they might be cat a mountaines, and for their clawes, 
 I thinke I have it here in red and white to shew ; I pray looke here, 
 su, a murreine take them, I'le be sworne they have scracht where I 
 am sm'c it itclit not. 
 
 Gener. How cams't thou in this pickle ?
 
 SCENE I.] The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 173 
 
 Mil. You sec, sir, and what you see, I have tilt, and am come to 
 give you to understand I'le not endure such another night, if you 
 would give mee your mill for nothing. They say we millers are 
 theeves, but I c'ud as soone bee hanged as steale one piece of a nap 
 all the night long. Good landlord, provide yourself of a new tenant, 
 the noise of such catten\-awnng, and such scratching and clawing 
 before I woidd endm-e againe, I'le be tyed to the saile when the 
 winde blowes sharpest, and they flie swiftest, till I be tome into as 
 many fitters as I have toes and fingers. 
 
 Sold. I was a miller myselfe, before I was a soiddier. ^Miat, one of 
 my own trade, should be so poorely spirited, frighted with cats ? 
 Sir, tnist me with the mill that he forsakes. 
 Here is a blade that hangs upon the belt 
 That spight of all these rats, cats, wezells, wtches, 
 Or dogges, or divels, shall so conjiu-e them 
 I'le quiet my possession. 
 
 Gener. AVell spoke, soiddier. 
 I like thy resolution. Fellow, you then 
 Have given the mill (juite over? 
 
 Mill. Over, antl over, here I utterly renounce it ; nor w ould 1 sta\ 
 in it longer, if you would give me your whole estate ; nay if I say it, 
 you may take my word, landlord. 
 
 Sold. I pray, sir, dare you trust your mill with me ? 
 
 Cciier. I dare, but I am loth, my reasons these. 
 For many monetlis, scarce any one hath lien there 
 liut have been strangely frighted in his sleepe, 
 Or from his warme bod drawne into the floore. 
 Or clawd and scratch!, as thou secst this poore man, 
 So much, that it stood long untenanted, 
 Till he late undertooke it. now thine eies 
 Witncsse how he hath sped.
 
 174 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act ii. 
 
 Sold. Give me the keis, He stand it all danger. 
 
 Gener. ' Tis a match : deliver them. 
 
 3Iil. Mary, with all my heart, and I am glad, I am so rid of 'em. 
 
 Enter Boy with a sioitch. 
 
 Boy. Now I have gathered bulUes, and fild my belhe pretty well, 
 rie goe see some sport. There are gentlemen com'sing in the meadow 
 hard by ; and ' tis a game that I love better than gohig to schoole 
 ten to one. 
 
 Enter an invisible Spirit. F. Adson with a brace of greyhounds. 
 
 What have we here, a brace of greyhounds broke loose from their 
 masters ? It must needs be so, for they have both their coUers and 
 slippes about their necks. Now I looke better upon them, methinks 
 I should know them, and so I do : these are J\Ir. Robinson's dogges, 
 that dwels some two miles off, I'le take them up, and lead them 
 home to their master ; it may be something in my way, for he is as 
 liberall a gentleman, as any is in om' couutrie. Come, Hector, come. 
 Now if I c'ud but start a hare by the way, kill her, and carry her 
 home to my supper, I should thinke I had made a better afternoones 
 worke of it than gathering of bullies ; Come, poore curres, along 
 with me. \Exit. 
 
 Enter Arthur, Bantam, Shakstone, and Whetstone. 
 
 Arth. My dog as yours. 
 Shak. For what ? 
 Arth. A piece 
 Shah. ' Tis done 
 
 Bant. I say the pide dog shal outstrip the browne. 
 - Wliei. And I'le take the brown dog's part against the pide.
 
 SCENE I.] The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 175 
 
 Bant. Yes, when he's at the lap you'le take his part. 
 
 Arth. Bantam, forbeai'c him prethec. 
 
 Bant. He talks so like an assc, I have not patience to endure his 
 nonsence. 
 
 Wliet. The browne dogge for two peeces. 
 
 Bant. Of what? 
 
 JFhet. Of what you dare ; name them from the last 
 Farthings with the double springs, to the late 
 Coy'nd peeces which they say are all counterfeit. 
 
 Bnitt. Well, sir, I take you ; will you cover these, give them into 
 the hands of either of those two gentlemen. 
 
 Wliitt. What needs that ? doe you thmke my word and my money 
 is not all one ? 
 
 Bant. And weigh alike : both many graines too light. 
 
 Shah. Enough of that ; I presume, Mr. Whetstone, you are not 
 
 ignorant of what belongs to the sport of hunting. 
 
 Whit. I thinke I have reason, for I have bin at the death of more 
 hares. 
 
 Bant. More then you shed the last fall of the lease. 
 
 Wliet. More then any man here, I am sure. I would be loath at 
 these yeares to be ignorant of hairuig or whoring ; I knew a hare 
 dose hunted clime a tree. 
 
 Bant. To findc out birds' nests. 
 
 TFIict. Another leap into the river, nothing appearing above water, 
 save onely the tip of her nose, to take breath. 
 
 Shah. Nay, that's vcrie likely, for no man can fish with an angle 
 but the line must be made of hare. 
 
 Whet. You say right ; I knew another, who, to escape the dogges, 
 hath taken a house, and leapt in at a window. 
 
 Bant. It is thought you came into the world that way. 
 
 Whd. How meane you that ?
 
 17G 77^6' Zafc LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act ii. 
 
 Bant. Because you are a bastard. 
 
 /77/rV. Bastard ! O base. 
 
 Bant. And thou art base all over. 
 
 Arth. Needs must I now condemne your iudiscretioii, 
 To set youj- wit against his. 
 
 Wket. Bastard? that shall be tried. Well, gentlemen, concerning 
 hare-hunting, you might have hard more, if he had had the grace to 
 have said less ; but for the word bastard, if I do not tell my vncle, 
 I and my aunt too, either when I would speake ought or goe of the 
 skore for any thing, let me never be trusted, they are older than I, 
 and what know I, but they might bee by when I was begot ; but if 
 thou. Bantam, do'st not heare of this with both thine eares, if thou 
 hast them stiU, and not lost them by scribliug, instead of Whet-stone 
 call me Grinde-stone, and for By-blow, Bidfinch. Gentlemen, for 
 two of you your companie is faire and honest ; but for you. Bantam, 
 remember, and take notice also, that I am a bastard, and so much 
 rie testifie to my aunt and vncle. \Exit. 
 
 Arth. What have you done ? 'twill grieve the good 
 Old gentleman, to heare him baffled thus. 
 
 Bant. I was in a cold sweat, ready to fliint 
 The time he staid amongst us. 
 
 Shak. But come, now the hare is found and started, 
 She shall have law, so to oiu" sport. \_Exit. 
 
 Enter Boy, witk the Greyhounds. 
 Buy. A hare, a hare ! halloe, halloe ! the Divell take these curres ; 
 will they not stir ? Halloe, halloe, there, there, there ; what, are they 
 growne so Uther and so lazie? Are Mr. Robinson's dogges tm-n'd 
 tykes with a wanion ? The hare is yet in sight, halloe, halloe, mary, 
 hang you for a couple of mungrils (if you were worth hanging), and 
 have you scrv'd me thus ? Nay then I'le serve you with the like
 
 SCENE I. The Lafr LAXCASIIIRK W ITCHES. 177 
 
 sauce). Vou shall to the next bush, there will I tie you, and use 
 you like a couple of ciu"s, as you are, and though not leash you, yet 
 lasii you whilest my switch will hold ; nay, since you have left your 
 speed, lie see if I can put spirit into you, and put you in remem- 
 brance what lialloe, halloe, nieanes. [_^ls he beats them there appeares 
 fje/ore him Gooddy Dickison, ihk/ /he Boy ujjoit the dogs, goinf/ ///.] 
 Now blesse me, heaven, one of the greyhounds turn'd into u 
 woman, the other into a boy ! The lad I never saw before, but her 
 I know well ; it is my gannner DickisoTi. 
 
 Dkk. Sirah, you have serv'd me well to swindge me thus. 
 You yong rogue, you have vs'd me like a dog. 
 
 Boy. AVhen you luul put yourself into a dog's skin, I pray how 
 eu'd I help it? Hut Gammer, are not you a Witch? If you bee, I 
 beg upon my knees you will not hurt me. 
 
 Dirk. Stand up, my boie, for thou shalt have no harme, 
 lie silent, sjjeake of nothing thou hast si-ene. 
 And here's a shilling for thee. 
 
 Boy. lie have none of your money. Gammer, because you are a 
 witch: and now she is out of her foure leg'd shape, I'le see if with 
 my two legs I can out-run her. 
 
 Diek. Nay, sirra, though you be yong, and 1 old, you arc not mi 
 nimble, nor I so lame, but I can overtake you. 
 
 Boy. But, Gannner, what do you mean to do with me, now you 
 have me? 
 
 Dick. To hugge thee, stroke thee, and embrace thee thus. 
 And teach thee twentie thousaml |)rety things, 
 So thou tell no tales ; and boy, this night 
 Thou nmst along with me to a brave feast. 
 
 Boy. Not I, (iammer, indeed la; I dare not stay out late. 
 .My father is a fell man, and if I bee out long, will both eliide ami 
 beat me.
 
 178 T'/^e Z«fe LANCASHIRE WITCHES. act ii. 
 
 Dick. Not, sirra, then perforce thou shaU along, 
 This bricUe helps mc still at need, 
 And shall provide us of a steed. 
 Now, sirra, take your shape and be 
 
 Prepar'd to hiurie him and me. \Exit. 
 
 Now looke and tell mee wher's the lad become. 
 
 Boy. The boy is vanisht, and I can see nothing in his stead 
 But a white horse readie sadled and bridled. 
 
 Dick. And that's the horse we nuist bestride, 
 On which both thou and I must ride, 
 Thou boy before, and I behinde, 
 The earth we tread not, but the winde, 
 For we must progresse through the aire. 
 And I will bring thee to such fare 
 As thou ne're saw'st. Up and away. 
 For now no longer we can stay. 
 
 Boy. Help, help ! \Ske catches him up, and turning round, Exit. 
 
 Enter Robin and Mall. 
 
 Bub. Thanks, my sweet ]\lall, for thy courteous entertainment, thy 
 creame, thy cheese-cakes, and every good thing : this, and this for 
 all. \^Kisse. 
 
 Mai. But why in such hast, good Robin ? 
 
 Bob. I confesse my staye with thee is sweet to mee, but I must spur 
 Cutt the faster for't, to be home in the morning; I have yet to Lancaster 
 to ride to night, and this my bandileer of bottles to fill to night, and 
 halfe a score mile to ride by currie-combe time, i' the morning, or the 
 old man chides, Mai. 
 
 Mai. Hee shall not chide thee, feare it not. 
 
 Rob. Pray Bacchus I may please him with his wine, which will be 
 the hardest thing to do ; for since hee was last at London and tasted
 
 SCENE I.] r//*' Za/? LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 179 
 
 tln' Divinitie of the Miter, scarce any liquor in Lancashii-c will go 
 dowTie with him : sure, sure he will never be a Puritane ; he holds so 
 well with the Miter. 
 
 Mai. Well, Robert, I tinde you love by your hast fronuue ; I'le un- 
 dertake vou shal be at Lancaster, and twise as fur, and yet at home 
 time enough ; and be rul'd by me. 
 
 Rob. Thou art a witty rogue, and thiukst to make me believe any 
 thing, because I saw thee make thy broome sweepe the house without 
 hands t'other day. 
 
 Mai. You shall see more than that presently, because you shall 
 beleeve nie ; you know the house is all a bed here, and I dare not be 
 mist in the morning. Resides I must be at the wedding of Lawrenec 
 and Parnell to-morrow. 
 
 Rob. I, your old sweet-heart Lawrence? Old love will not be 
 forgotten. 
 
 Mnl. I care not for the loss of him, but if I lit him not hang mee : 
 but to the point, if I goe with you to night, and help you to as good 
 wine as your master desires, and you keepe your time with him, yon 
 will give me a pinte for my coni])any? 
 
 Rob. Thy belly full wench. 
 
 Mai. rie but take up my milk payle and leave it in the field, till 
 our connning backe in the moniing, and wce'll away. 
 
 Rtih. (ioe fetch it cpiickly then. 
 
 Mai. No, Rol)ert, rather tlian leave your eonii)iiny so long, it sliiill 
 come to me. 
 
 Rob. I would but see that. \Tlie Payle ytir.v. 
 
 Mai. Looke yonder, what do you think on't? 
 
 Rob. Light, it comes ; and I do tliinke there is so much of the 
 Divell in't as will turne all the milke shall come in't these seven veans, 
 and make it burne too, till it stinke worse than the Proverbe of tlii 
 liishopps foot.
 
 180 Tlie Late LANCASHIRE AVITCHES. [act hi. 
 
 M(d. Looke yoii sit, heere I have it, \\ ill yon get up and away ? 
 
 Roh. My horse is gone ! nay, prithee Mai., thou hast set him away : 
 leave thy roguerie. 
 
 Mai. Looke againe. 
 
 Roh. There stands a blacke long-sided jade : mine was a truss'd gray. 
 
 Mai. Yours was to short to carrie double such a journey. Get up, 
 I say, you shall have your owne againe i'th' morning. 
 
 Roh. Nay but, nay but — • 
 
 Mai. Nay, and you stand butting now, I'le leave you to look your 
 horse. Payle on afore to the field, and stale till I come. 
 
 Roh. Come rway then, hey for Lancaster ! stand up. \Exeunt. 
 
 ACTVS. in. Sc^NA I. 
 
 Enter Old Seely and Joane ///* Wife. 
 
 See. Come away, vdie, come away, and let us be ready to breake 
 the cake over the brides head at her entrance ; we ^vill have the 
 honour of it, Ave that have playd the steward and cooke at home, 
 though we lost church by't and saw not Parson Knit-knot do his 
 office, but we shall see all the house rites performed ; and — oh what 
 a day of jollity and tranquility is here towards ! 
 
 Joan. You are so frolick, and so cranck now, upon the truce is taken 
 amongst us, becauase our A\Tangling shall not AVTong the wedding ; 
 but take heed (you were best) how you behave your selfe, lest a day 
 to come may pay for all. 
 
 See. I feare nothing, and I hope to dye in this humor. 
 
 Joan. Oh, how hot am I ! rather then I would dresse such another 
 dinner this twelve moneth, I would wish wedding quite out of this 
 y cares almanack.
 
 SCENE I.] The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 181 
 
 See. rie fctcli a cup of sack, wife — 
 
 Joav. How brag lie is of his liberty ! but the holy-day carries it. 
 
 See. Here, here, swcet-hcart, they are long methinks a coniniing. 
 th(> bels have rung out this halfo houre, harkc now the wind Ijrings 
 the sound of them sweetly againe. 
 
 Joan. They ring backwards methinks. 
 
 See. I fack they doe, sure the greatest fire in the parish is in our 
 kitchin, and there's no harme done yet; no, 'tis some merry conceit of 
 the stretch-ropes the ringers, now they have done, and now the 
 wedding comes; hearke, the fidlers and all. Now have I liv'd to see a 
 day ; come, take our stand, and be ready for the bride-cake, which we 
 will so cracke and crumble upon her crowne : O they come, they come. 
 
 Enter Musitians, Lawrence, Parnell, Win., Mai. Spencer, two Country 
 Lasses, Doughty, Greg., Arthur, Shakstone, Bantam, and Whetstone. 
 
 All. Joy, health, and children to tlie married paire. 
 
 Law. and Parn. We thanke you all. 
 
 Law. So pray come in and fare. 
 
 Parn. As well as we, and taste of every cate -. 
 
 Law. With boiuiy bridegroome and his lovely mate. 
 
 Arth. This begins bravely. 
 
 l)oiif/li. They agree better then the l)els eene now; 'slid they rung 
 tunably till we were all out of the church, and then they clatter'd as 
 the divell had beene in the bellfry : on, in the name of wedlockc 
 fidlers, on. 
 
 Law. On with your melody. 
 
 Hunt. Enter the gates with joy, 
 And as you enter, phiy the sack of Troy. 
 
 [7'//r Fidlers /;«#i(e through and play thr hat fir.
 
 182 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act hi. 
 
 The Spirit cqjpeares. 
 
 Joan. Welcome, bride ParneU. 
 
 See. Bridegrooine LawTcnce eke, 
 In you before, for we this cake must breake. \_Exit Lawrence. 
 
 Over the bride — \_As they lift iq) the cake, the Spirit snatches it, 
 
 Forgi' me what's become and poures down bran. 
 
 O' th' cake, ^vife? 
 
 Joan. It shpt out of my hand, and is falne into crums I think. 
 
 Do!'f/h. Crumbs ! the divell of crum is here, but bran, nothing 
 but bran — what prodigie is this ? 
 
 Parn. Is my best brides cake come to this ? O wea warth it. 
 
 \_Exit Parn., Seely, Joane, and Maides. 
 
 WlLct. How daintily the brides haire is powder'd with it. 
 
 Arth. My haii'e stands an end to see it ! 
 
 Bant. And mine. 
 
 Sliak. I was never so amaz'd ! 
 
 Bouyli. What can it meaue ? 
 
 Greg. Pox, I think not on't, 'tis but some of my fathers and 
 mothers roguery ; this is a law-day with 'em, to doe what they list. 
 
 Whet. I never feare any thing, so long as my aunt has but bidden 
 me thiuke of her, and she'll warrant me. 
 
 Bough. Well, gentlemen, let's follow the rest in, and feare nothing 
 yet, the house smels well of good cheere. 
 
 See. Gentlemen, will it please you draw neere ? the guests are now 
 all come, and the house almost full, meat's taken up. 
 
 Bough. We were now comming. 
 
 A^'t'. But Sonne Gregory, nephew Arthur, and the rest of the young 
 gentlemen, I shall take it for a favora- if you will (it is an office which 
 very good gentlemen doe in this country,) accompane the bridegroome 
 in serving the meat. 
 
 All. With all om' hearts.
 
 SCENE I.] Thi' Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 183 
 
 See. Nay, neighbor Doughty, your yeares shall excuse you. 
 
 Douc/h. Pcugh, I am not so old but I can carry more meate then I 
 can eate, if the young rascals coo'd carry their drinke as well, the 
 countrj' woidd be quieter. \KiiQi:k icithin, as at dresser. 
 
 See. Well fare yoiu" hearts — the dresser calls in, gentlemen. 
 [Exeunt Gentlemen.] 'Tis a busie time, yet w^ill I review the bill of 
 fare for this dayes dmner (reac/es) for forty people of the best quality, 
 four messes of meat ; viz., a leg of mutton in plum broth, a dish of 
 maiTOW-bones, a capon in white broth, a surloyne of beefe, a pig, 
 a goose, a turkie, and two pyes ; for the second course, to every 
 messe fom- chickens in a dish, a couple of rabbets, custard, flawii, 
 florentines, and stew'd pniines ; all very good country fare, and for my 
 credit. [Jw/tn- .MusitiansyVfly/z/y be/ore Lawrence, Doughty, Arthur, 
 Shakstone, Bantam, ^^'hetstone, a//d Gregoiy, icit/i dis/ies ; a Sj)irit 
 {over the doore) dues some action to the dishes as they enter?\ The 
 ser\ire enters, O, well sayd musicke, play up the meat to the tabic 
 till all l)e serv'd in ; I'le see it passe in answer to my bill. 
 
 Doiij/h. Hold up your head, Mr. Bridegroome. 
 
 Law. Oil afore, tidlers, my doubler cewles in my bonds. 
 
 See. Imprinnis. a leg of mutton in plum l)r()th ; how now, 
 Mr. Bridegroome, what cairy you? 
 
 Law. 'Twere hot eene, now it's caw'd as a stcane. 
 
 See. A stone, 'tis home, man. 
 
 Law. Aw. \Exit. Fidlers. 
 
 See. It was mutton, but now 'tis the horns on't. 
 
 Linr. Aw, whcre's my bride? [Exit. 
 
 Doiit/h. 'Zookes, I brought as good a siu-loyne of beefe from the 
 dresser as knife coo'd be |)ut to, and see — I'le stay i' this house no longer. 
 
 .//■///. .\nd if this were not a capon in white broth, I am one i' the 
 coope. 
 
 Shah. Ail, ail's transfonn'd, looke you what 1 iiave !
 
 184 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act ni. 
 
 Bant. And I ! 
 
 Wliet. And I ! yet I feare nothing, thank my aunt. 
 
 Gre(/. I had a pie that is not open'd yet, I'le see what's in that, — 
 live birds as true as I live, look where they flye ! \_Exit Spirit : 
 
 Bough. Witches, live witches, the house is fuU of witches, if we love 
 oiu- lives let's out on't. 
 
 Enter Joane and W'in. 
 
 Joan. husband, O guests, O sonne, O gentlemen, such a chance 
 in a kitchin was never heard of, all the meate is flowne out o' the 
 chiumey top I thinkc, and nothing instead of it but snakes, batts, frogs, 
 beetles, hornets, and humble-bees ; aU the sallets are turn'd to Jewes 
 eares, mushromes, and puckfists ; and aU the custards into cowsheards ! 
 
 Bough. What shall we doe, dare we stay any longer ? 
 
 Arth. Dare we ! why not, I defie aU witches, and all their works ; 
 their power on oiu" meat caimot reach oiu" persons. 
 
 JHiet. I say so too, and so my aunt ever told me, so long I will 
 feare nothing, be not afrayd, Mr. Doughty. 
 
 Bough. Zookes, I feare nothing at all, but to thinke of these 
 invisible mischiefes, troubles me I confesse. 
 
 Artli. Sii', I will not goe about to over-rule yom* reason, but for my 
 part I will not out of a house on a bridaU day, till I see the last man 
 borne. 
 
 Bough. Zookes, thou art so brave a fellow that I will stick to thee, 
 and if we come off handsomely, I am an old batchelour thou know'st, 
 and must have an heyre ; I like thy spirit. ^\liere's the bride ? where's 
 the bridegroome? where's the nuisicke? Avhere be the lasses? ha' 
 you any wine i' the house ? Though we make no dinner, let's try if 
 we can make an afternoone. 
 
 Joan. Nay, sir, if you please to stay, now that the many are frighted 
 away, I have some good cold meates, and halfe a dozen bottles of wine.
 
 SCENE 1.] The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 185 
 
 See. And I will bid yoii welcome. 
 
 Dough. Say you me so ; but will not your sonne be angry, and your 
 daughter cliide you ? 
 
 Greg. Feare not you that, sir ; for, look you, I obey my father. 
 
 Win. And I my mother. 
 
 Joan. And we are all this instant as well and as sensible of our 
 former errors, as you can wish us to be. 
 
 Dough. Xa, if the witches have but rob'd of your meat, and restor'd 
 your reason, here has beene no hurt done to-day ; but this is strange, 
 and as great a wonder as the rest to me. 
 
 Arth. It seemes though these hags had power to make the wedding 
 cheere a decepfio visiui, the former store has scap'd 'em. 
 
 Dough. I am glad on't, but the divell good 'hem with my surloyne. 
 I thought to have set that by mine owne trencher, — but you have 
 cold meat, you say ? 
 
 Joan. Yes, sir. 
 
 Dough. And wine, you say ? 
 
 Joan. Ves, sir. 
 
 Dough. I hope the country wenches and the fidlers are not gone. 
 
 Win. They are all here ; and one, the merriest wench, that makes 
 all the rest so laugh and tickle. 
 
 See. Gentlemen, will you in ? 
 
 .///. Agreed on all parts. 
 
 Dough. If not a wedding we ivill make a wake on't, and away with 
 the witch ; 1 feare nothing now you have your wits againe ; but look 
 you, hold 'em while you have 'era. [Em/n/. 
 
 Enter Generous and Robin, with a jjnjjer. 
 
 (Jriirr I confesse thou hast done a wonder in fetching me so uood 
 wine ; but, my good senant Rfjbert, goe not al)out t(j put a niyraeie 
 upon me : I will rather beleeve that Lancaster affords tiiis wini', wiiich 
 
 •21
 
 1S6 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act hi. 
 
 1 thought impossible tiU I tasted it, then that thoii coo'dst in one 
 night fetch it from Loudon. 
 
 Rob. I have known when you have held mee for an honest fellow, 
 and Avoidd have beleev'd me. 
 
 Gi'iier. Th'art a knave to wish me beleeve this ; forgi' me, I would 
 have sworne if thou had'st stayd but time answerable for the journey 
 (to his that flew to Paris and back to London in a day) it had been 
 the same wme, but it can never fall within the compasse of a Christians 
 beleefe, that thou cou'ldst ride above three hundred miles in eight 
 houres ; you were no longer out, and upon one horse too, and in the 
 night too ! 
 
 Roh. And carry a Mench behind me too, and did something else 
 too ; but 1 must not speak of her lest I be divell-torne. 
 
 Gener. And fill thy bottles too, and come home halfe drunke too, 
 for so thou art, thou wouldst never a had such a fancy else ! 
 
 Rob. I am sorry I have sayd so much, and not let Lancaster have 
 the credit o' the wine. 
 
 Gener. O, are you so ? and why have you abus'd me and yom* selfe 
 then aU this while, to glorifie the Myter in Fleet-street ? 
 
 Rob. I could say, sir, that you might have the better opinion of 
 the wine, for there are a great many pallats in the kingdonie that 
 can relish no wine, unlesse it be of such a taverne, and di'awne by 
 such a drawer. 
 
 Gener. I sayd, and T say againe, if I were mthin ten mile of 
 Loudon, I durst sweare that this was Myter wine, and drawn by 
 honest Jacke Paine. 
 
 Rob. Nay, then, sir, I swore, and I sweare againe, honest Jack Paine 
 drew it. 
 
 Gener. Ha, ha, ha ! if I coo'd beleeve there was such a thing as 
 witchcraft, I should thinke this slave were bewitch'd now with an 
 opinion.
 
 SCENE I.] The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 187 
 
 Rofj, Much good doe you sir, your wine and your mirth, and inv 
 place for your next groome; I desire not to stay to be lauglit out of 
 my opinion. 
 
 Griii'r. Nay, he not angry, Robin, we must not part so ; and how 
 does my honest 'di-awer? ha, ha, ha! and wliat newes at Lon(h)n, 
 Robin? ha, ha, ha ! but your stay was so short I think you coo'd 
 heai-e none, and your haste home that you coo'd make none : is't not so, 
 Robin? ha, ha, ha ! what a strange fancy has good wine begot in his head ! 
 
 Rob. Now will I push lum over and over with a peece of pajjcr : 
 Yes, sir, I have brought you something from London. 
 
 Grner. Come on, now let me heare. 
 
 Rob. Your honest drawer, sir, considering that you consider'd him 
 well for his good wine — 
 
 Gener. What shall we heare now ? 
 
 Rob. Was very carefull to keepe or convay this paper to you, which 
 it seemes you dropt in the roonie there. 
 
 Gout. Hlessc me ! tiiis paj)er behjugs to me indeed ; 'tis an 
 accjuittance, and all 1 have to show for the payment of one hundred 
 pound : 1 tooke great care for't, and coo'd not imagine where or how 
 I might loose it ; but why may not this bee a tricke? This knave iiiav 
 tinde it when I lost, and conceale it till now to come over me withal! ; 
 1 will not trouble my thoughts with it further at tliis time. \\\\\, 
 Robin, looke h) vour busiiiesse, and have a care of mv gueldiiui. 
 
 [Kri/ (ienerous. 
 
 Rob. Yes, sir. I think I have netled him now, but not as ] was 
 netled last nigiit : three hundred miles a night upon a nuvljou'd 
 divell, as in my heart it was a divell, and then a wt'iich that shar'd 
 more o' my baeke then the sayd divell did o' my bum, this is ranke 
 riding, my masters : l)ut why had I such an itch to tell mv master of 
 it, and that he sliould beleeve it; 1 doe now wish that I had not told, 
 and that hee will not beleeve it, for I dare not tell him the nieam-s : 
 'sfoot, my wench and her friends the fiends, will tear me to pieces if
 
 188 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act hi. 
 
 I discover her ; a notable rogue, she's at the wedding now, for as good 
 a mayd as the best o'em — 0, my mistresse. 
 
 Enter Airs. Generous with a bridle. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Robin. 
 
 Itoh. I mistresse. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Quickly, good Robin, the gray guelding. 
 
 Boh. What other horse yoii please, mistresse. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. And why not that ? 
 
 Bob. Truly, mistresse, pray pardon me, I nuist be plaine M-ith you ; 
 I dare not deliver him you ; my master has tane notice of the iU case 
 you have brought him home in divers times. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. O is it so, and must he be made acquainted with my 
 actions by you ? and must I then be controll'd by him, and now by 
 you ? you are a sawcy groome. 
 
 Bob. You may say your pleasure. \He turnesfrom her. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. No, sir, I'le doe my pleasure. \She bridles him. 
 
 Bob. Aw. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Horse, horse, see thou bee, 
 
 And where I point thee carry me. \Exeiint im(/hin(j. 
 
 Enter Arthm-, Skakeston, and Bantam. 
 
 Arth. Was there ever such a medley of mirth, madnesse, and 
 drunkennesse shuffled together ! 
 
 Shah. Thy vnckle and aiuit, old Mr. Seely and his wife, doe 
 nothing but kisse and play together like monkeyes. 
 
 Arth. Yes, they doe over-love one another now. 
 
 Bant. And young Gregory and his sister doe as much overdoe 
 their obedience now to their parents. 
 
 Arth. And their parents as much over-doat upon them ; they are 
 all as farre beyond then- wits now in loving one another, as they were 
 wide of them before in crossing.
 
 scEN-E I.] The Late LANCASHIRE AVITCHES. 1S9 
 
 Shdk. Yet this is the better madnesse. 
 
 Bant. But the married couple tliat are both so daintily whitled, that 
 now they are both mad to be a bed before sup])er-time, and by and 
 by he will and she wo' not ; streight she will and he wo' not ; the 
 next minute they both forget they are married, and defie one another. 
 
 Arth. My sides eene ake with laughter. 
 
 Shak. But the best sport of all is the old batehelour, Master 
 Doughty, that was so cautious, and fear'd every thing to be witch- 
 rraft, is now wound up to such a confidence that there is no such 
 thing, that hee dares the divell doe his worst, and will not out o'the 
 house by all persuasion, and all for the love of the husband-man's 
 daughter within, Mai Spencer. 
 
 .//•///. Then' I am in some danger ; he put me into halfe a beliefe 
 I shall be his heii-e; pray shea be not a witch, to charme his love 
 from mec. Of what condition is that wench — do'st thou know her? 
 
 Shak. A little ; but \\'hetstone knowes her better. 
 
 Arth. Hang him, rogue; he'le belye her, and speak better than 
 she deserves, for he's in love with her too. I saw old Doughty give 
 him a box o' the eare for kissing her, and hee tm-n'd about as he did 
 by thee yesterday, and swore his aunt should know it. 
 
 Bant. Who would ha' thought that impudent rogue would have 
 come among us after such a battle ! 
 
 Shak. He told me he had complain'd to his aunt on us, and that 
 she would speak with us. 
 
 .//•///. Wee will all to her to patch up the businesse, for the respect 
 1 beare her husband, noble Generous. 
 
 Bant. Here he comes. 
 
 Enter Whetstone. 
 
 Arth. Hearkc you, Mr. Byblow ; do you know the lasse within ? 
 ANliat do you call her — Mai Spencer?
 
 190 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act in. 
 
 Whet. Sir, what I know I'le keepe to uiyselfe : a good civile merry 
 harmlesse rogue she is, and comes to my aunt often, and that's all 
 I know by her. 
 
 Arth. You doe well to keepe it to yourselfe, sir. 
 
 Whet. And you may do well to question her, if you dare ; for tlie 
 testy old coxcombe that Avill not let her goe out of his hand — 
 
 Shak. Take heed ; he's at your heels. 
 
 JEnter Doughty, j\Ial, and two countrey Lasses. 
 
 Bough. Come away, wenches : where are you, gentlemen ? Play, 
 fidlers : let's have a dance. Ha, my little rogue ! [A'mv-'.y Mal\. 
 Zookes ! what ayles thy nose ? 
 
 Mai. My nose ! Nothing, sir \turnes ahout~\ ; yet mee thought a 
 flie toucht it. Did you see any thing ? 
 
 Bough. No, no ; yet I would ahnost ha' sworn, I would not have 
 sprite or goblin blast thy face for aU their kingdome : but hang't 
 there is no such thing. Fidlers, will you play ? [Seleiii/ers round.] 
 Gentlemen, will you dance ? 
 
 Jll. With all our hearts. 
 
 Jrth. But stay : where's this houshold — this faniOy of love ? Let's 
 have them into the revels. 
 
 Dough. Hold a little, then. 
 
 Shak. Here they come all, in a true-love knot. 
 
 U/iter Seely, Joaue, Greg., Win. 
 
 Gng. O, father, twentie time^ a day is too little to aske you 
 blessing ! 
 
 -Si?^'. Goe too, you are a rascall, and you, houswife, teach rour 
 daughter better manners ; I'le ship you all for New England els. 
 
 Bant. The knot's untied, and this is another change. 
 
 Joan. Ye.s, I will teach her manners, or put her out to sj)iii two-
 
 SCENE I.] The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 191 
 
 pciinv tow : so you, dcaro husband, will but take me into favor ; I'le 
 talkc with you, dame, when the strangers are gone. 
 
 Gri'g. Dcare father. 
 
 Win. Dcare mother. 
 
 Greg., Win. Deare father and mother, pardon us but this time. 
 
 Sci'., Joa. Never ; and therefore hold yoiu' peace. 
 
 Dough. Nay, that's mireasonable. 
 
 Greg., Win. O ! \Weepe. 
 
 See. But for your sake I'lc forbeare them, and beare with any 
 thing this day. 
 
 .//•///. Doc vou note this ? Now they are all worse than ever thev 
 were, in a contrary vaine : what thinke you of \\ itchcraft now ? 
 
 Dough. They are all natm'all fooles, man, I finde it now. Art thou 
 mad to dreanie of witchcraft ? 
 
 Arth. He's as much chang'd and bewitcht as they, I feare. 
 
 Dough. Hey day ! Here comes the payrc of boyld lovers in sorrell 
 
 sops. 
 
 Enter Law rence (ind Parnell. 
 
 Lmr. Nay, deare hunny, nay, hunny, but eance, eance. 
 
 Par. Na, na, I han 'swame, I han 'swarne, not a bit afore bed, and 
 look yeou it's but now dauncing time. 
 
 Dough. Come away, bridegroome, wee'll stay yom* stomack with a 
 daunce. Now, masters, play a good : come, my lasse, wee'l shew 
 them how 'tis. S^Muaiche, nelengers round. Js theg begin to daunce 
 
 theg plug another tune, then fall into many. 
 
 Arth., Bant., Shah, ^^'hetller now, hoe? 
 
 Dough. Hey day I why, you rogues. 
 
 Whet. What do's the divell ride o' your fiddlcstickes ? 
 
 Dounh. You drunken rogues, hold, hold, 1 sav, and begin ajiaine. 
 soberly, the Beginning of the World. 
 
 \MuHivke, every one a aeverall tunc.
 
 192 Tke Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act hi. 
 
 Arth., Bant., Shak. Ha, ha, ha ! How's this ? 
 
 Bant. Every oue a severaU tune. 
 
 Bough. This is something towards it. I bad them play the 
 Beginning o' the World, and they play I know not what. 
 
 Arth. No, 'tis Running o' the Country, severall waies. But what 
 do you thinke on't ? \}Imicke cease. 
 
 Boii(/h. Thinke ! I thinke they are drunke. Prithee doe not thou 
 thinke of Antclicraft ? For my part I shall as soone thinke this maid 
 one, as that there's any in Lancashire. 
 
 Mai. Ha, ha, ha! 
 
 Bou(jh. Why do'st thou laugh? 
 
 Mai. To thinke the bridegroome should once ha' bin mine, but he 
 shall rue it, I'le hold him this pomt on't, and that's all I care for him. 
 
 Lough. A witty rogue. 
 
 TVlict. I tell you, sir, they say shee made a payle foUow her t'other 
 day up two payre of stayres. 
 
 Bough. You lying rascaU. 
 
 Arth. O sir, forget yoiu- anger. 
 
 Mai. Looke you, Mr. Bridegroome, what my care provides for you. 
 
 Law. What, a point? 
 
 Mai. Yes, put it in yom- pocket, it may stand you instead anon, 
 when all yoiu- points be tane away, to trusse up yoiu' trinkits ; I meane 
 yom- slopes withall. 
 
 Law. Mai, for awd acquaintance I will ma' thy pomt a point of 
 preferment. It shan bee the foreman of a haell jewrie o'points, and 
 
 right here will I weare it. 
 
 Par. Wy'a, wy'a, awd leove wo no be forgetten, but ay's never be 
 jealous the mare for that. 
 
 Arth. Play, fidlers, anything. 
 
 Bough. I, and let's see your faces, that you play fau'ly with us. 
 Musitians shew themselves above.
 
 SCENE I.J y-iie Zfl/<? LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 193 
 
 Fid. We do, sir, as loud as we can possibly. 
 Sim. Play out that we may lieare you. 
 Fid. So we do, sir, as loud as we can possibly. 
 Dough Doe you hcare anything ? 
 .///. Notliing, not wc, sir. 
 
 Duugh. 'Tis so, the rogues are brib'd to crosse me, and their fiddles 
 shall suffer, I Avill breake 'em as small as the bride cake was to da\ . 
 Arth. Looke you, sir, they'll save you a laboiu- ; they are doing it 
 themselves. 
 
 Whet. Oh brave fidlers ! there was never better scuffling for the 
 Tudbcrry bidl. 
 
 MaL This is Mother Jolmson and (jooddy Dickison's roguerie, 
 I finde it, but I cannot helpe it ; yet I will have musicke : sir, there's a 
 piper without would be glad to came money. 
 
 Whet. She has spoke to pui-pose, and whether this were witchcraft 
 or not : I have heard my aunt say twentic times, that no witchcraft 
 can take hold of a Lancashire bag-i)ii)e. for itselfe is able to charine 
 the divcll ; lie fetch him. 
 
 Dough. Well said, a good boy now ; come, bride and bridegroome, 
 leave your kissing and fooling, and prepare to come into the daunet;. 
 Wee 'le have a home-pipe, and then a posset, and to bed when you 
 please. Welcome, piper, blow till I bagge cracke agen.a lusty horne- 
 pipe ; and all into the daunee, nay young and old. 
 
 DiiHiirf. Lawrence tuid Parnell reele in the daimce ; 
 at the end Mai canixheH, and the piper. 
 Ml. Bravely perfcjrmed. 
 1)01/ . Stay, where's my lasse? 
 
 .//•///., Hunt., Shnk. Vanisht, she and the ])ipi'r both vaiiisht. no 
 l)i)die knowcs how. 
 
 Dough. N(jw do 1 plainly perceive again, here ha.s bin nothing but 
 wieherie all the day ; herfore into your posset, and agree among 
 
 25
 
 194 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act iv. 
 
 yourselves as you can. He out o' tlie house ; and, gentlemen, if you 
 love me or yourselves, follow me. 
 
 Arth., Bant., SItak., Whet. I, I, away, away. \Exeinit'. 
 
 Sec. Now, good son, wife, and daughter, let me intreat you, be not 
 angry. 
 
 Win. O, you are a trim mother, are you not? 
 
 Joan. Indeed childe. He do so no more. 
 
 Greff. Now, sir. He talke with you, your champions are al gon. 
 
 Laic. WeeU, sir, and what wun yeou deow than ? 
 
 Par. Whay, whay, what's here to doe ? Come away, and whickly, 
 and see us into om- brayd chamber, and delicatly ludg'd togeder, or 
 wee'I wliap you out o' dores i'th, morne to sijourne in tlie common, 
 come away. 
 
 /ill. Wee follow yee. \Exeunt. 
 
 ACTVS IV. ScENA I. 
 
 Enter Mistresse Generous and Robin. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Know you this gingUng bridle, if you see't agen? 
 I wanted but a paire of ginghng spm-s to make you mend your pace, 
 and put you into a sweat. 
 
 Rob. Yes, I have reason to know it after my hard journey ; they 
 say there be light women, but for your owne part, though you be 
 merry, yet I may be sorry for yoiu- heavinesse. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. I see thou art not quite tyi-'d by shaking of thy selfe ; 
 'tis a signe that as thou hast brought mee hither, so thou art able to 
 beare mee backe, and so you are like, good Robert ; you will not let 
 me have yom- master's gelding, you mil not. Wei, sir, as you like this 
 journey, so deny him to me hereafter.
 
 SCENE I.] Th,' Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 195 
 
 Rob. You say well, mistresse, you have jaded me (a pox take you 
 for a jade). Now, I betliiuke mysclfe, how danuialjly did I ride last 
 night, and how divellishly luive I bin rid now ! 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Doe not grumble, you groonie ! Now the bridl's of, 
 I turne thee to grazing, gramercy, uiy good horse, I have no better 
 provender for thee at this time ; thou hadst best, like ^Esop's asse, to 
 feed upon thistles, of which this place mil affoord thee plenty. I am 
 bid to a better bancjuet, wliich done, He take thee up from grasse, 
 spur cutt, and make a short cutt lioiiie ; farewell. 
 
 Rob. A pox upon your tayle. 
 
 Enter all the Witches and Mai, at several dores. 
 
 All. The lady of the feast is come ; welcome, welcome ! 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Is all the cheare that was pi-cpared to grace the 
 wedding feast, yet come ? 
 
 Good. Dick. Part of it's here. The other we must pull f(jr. liut 
 what's hee? 
 
 I//-.V. Gnii-r. My horse, my horse, ha, ha, ha! 
 
 .///. Ha, ha, ha ! {^Exeunt. 
 
 Rob. My horse, my lioi-se ! I would I were now some country major, 
 and in authority, to st.'e if I would not venter to rowze your satanieall 
 sisterhood. Horse, horse, see thou bee, and wlurc I point thee, cai'v 
 me, — is that the trick on't? the divel himselfe shall be her carrier next, 
 it I can shun her ; and yet my master will not beleeve there's any 
 witches; there's no running away; for I neither know how nor 
 whether ; besides to my thinking, there's a deepe ditch, and ;i liye 
 <|uick set about nice ; how shall I pa.sse the time? what place is this? 
 it looks like an old burne ; He peep in at some cranny or other, and 
 try if I can see what they are doeing. Such a bevy of beldames did 
 1 never behold; ami cranuning like so many cormorants; marry, 
 choke you with a mischeife.
 
 196 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act iv. 
 
 Good. Dick. Whoope, whurre, here's a stvirre, iie\er a cat. never a 
 curre, but that we must have this dcmurre. 
 
 j\fal. A second course. 
 
 Mm. Gener. Pull, and puU hard 
 For all that hath bin prepar'd 
 For the great wedding feast. 
 
 Mai. As chiefe 
 Of Doughtyes surloine of rost beefe. 
 
 All. Ha, ha, ha ! 
 
 Meg. 'Tis come, 'tis come. 
 
 Mawd. Where hath it all this while beene ? 
 
 Me(j. Some 
 Delay hath kept it, now 'tis here. 
 For bottles next of wuie, and beere, 
 The merchants cellers, they shall pay for't. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Well, •., 
 
 What sod or rost meat more, pray tell. 
 
 Good. Dick. Pid for the poultry, foule and fish. 
 For emptie shall not be a dish. 
 
 Rob. A pox take them, must onely they feed upon hot meat, and 
 I upon nothing but cold sallads. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. This meat is tedious, now some farie, ^-^ 
 
 Fetch what belongs unto the dairie. { 
 
 Mai. Thats butter, milk, whey, curds and cheese, i 
 
 Wee nothing by the bargain leese. 
 
 . ///. Ha, ha, ha ! 
 
 Good. Dick. Boy, there's meat for you. 
 
 Boy. Thanke you. 
 
 Good. Dick. And drinke too. 
 
 Meff. What beast was by thee hither rid? 
 
 Mawd. A badger nab. <
 
 ^CENE I.] The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 197 
 
 Mi'i/. And I bestrid 
 A pitrcupine that never prickt. 
 
 Mai. The diill sides of a beare I kickt. 
 I know how you rid, Lady Nan. 
 
 Mix Gener. Ha, ha, ha ! upon the knave my man. 
 
 Rob. A murrein take you, I am sure my hoofes pay'd for't. 
 
 Boi/. ^leat, He there, for thou hast no taste ; and drinkc there, for 
 tliou hast no rchsh ; for in ncitlier of tliem is there either salt or savour. 
 
 .-tlL Pull for the posset, pull. 
 
 Rob. The brides posset, on my life; nay, if they come to their spoone 
 meat once, I hope theil breake up their feast presently. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. So those that are our waiters nere, 
 Take hence this wedding checre. 
 We will be livelv all, and make tliis barn our hall. 
 
 Good. Dick. You, our familicrs, come. 
 In speech let all be dumbe. 
 And to close up our feast. 
 To welcome every gest 
 A merry roimd let's daunce. 
 
 Meff. Some musicke then i' th' ain- 
 Whilcst thus by paire and paire. 
 We nimbly foot it ; strike. [Musick. 
 
 Mai. We are obeyd. 
 
 Sprite. And we hel's ministers shall lend our aid. 
 
 Daunce and Sonff together. In the time of which 
 the Boy ftpeakex. 
 
 liny. Now whilest they are in their jollitie, and 1 do not mind me. 
 He steale away, and shift for myselfe, though I lose my life for't. [A'r/V. 
 
 Meg. Enough, enough, now part. 
 To see the bride's vext heart, 
 The bridegroorae's too and all,
 
 198 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act iv. 
 
 That vomit up their gall, 
 For lacke o' th wedding chere. 
 
 Good. Dick. But stay, where's the boy? Looke out, if he 
 escape us, we are all betrayed. 
 
 Meff. No foUowuig fiu'ther, youder horsemen come. 
 In vaiue is our pursuit, let's breake up court. 
 
 Good. Dick. Where shall we next meet ? 
 
 3Iawd. At Mill. 
 
 3Ie(/. But when ? 
 
 Mrs. Gener. At night. 
 
 J/ey. To horse, to horse. 
 
 2. Where's my Mamilian ? 
 
 1. And my incubus? [Robin stands amazed at this. 
 
 3. My tyger to bestri'd. 
 3IaI. ]\Iy puggie. 
 Mrs. Gemr. My horse. 
 
 AU. Away, away ! 
 
 The night we have feasted, now comes on the day. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Come, suTah, stoope your head like a tame jade, whilst 
 I put on your bridle. 
 
 Rob. I pray, Mistresse, ride me as you would be rid. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. That's at full speed. 
 
 Bob. Nay, then. He try conclusions. [A great noyse icithin at 
 
 Mare, Mare, see thou be, • their parting. 
 
 And where I point thee carry me. \Exeunt. 
 
 Enter Mr. Generous, making him rcadg. 
 
 Gen. I see what man is loath to entertaine. 
 Offers it selfe to him most fi-equently, 
 And that which we most covet to embrace. 
 Doth seldome court us, and proves most averse ;
 
 SCENE I.] The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 199 
 
 For I, that never coo'd conceive a thought 
 
 Of this my woman worthy a rebuke, 
 
 (As one tliat in her youth bore her so fairely 
 
 That she was taken for a seeming saint) 
 
 To render nic such just occasion, 
 
 That I shoixld now distrust her in her age ; 
 
 Distrust ! I cannot, that would bring me in 
 
 The poore aspersion of fond jcalousie ; 
 
 ^^'hich even from our first meeting I abhorr'd. 
 
 The gentile fashion sometimes we obser\'e 
 
 To sunder beds ; but most in these hot monthes. 
 
 June, July, August; so we did last night. 
 
 Now I (as ever tender of her health, 
 
 And therefore rising early as I use) 
 
 Ent'ring her chamber to bestow on her 
 
 A custom'd visite ; finde the pillow swcll'd, 
 
 Tnbniis'd with any weight, the sheets uinnifHed, 
 
 The curtaines neither drawne, nor bed layd down ; 
 
 Which showes she slept not in my house to night. 
 
 Should there be any contract betwixt her 
 
 And this my groome, to abuse my honest trust ; 
 
 I should not take it well, but for all this 
 
 Yet cannot I be jealous. Robin — 
 
 Enter Robin. 
 
 Gcner. Is my horse safe, lusty, and in good plight ? 
 Wliat, feeds he well ? 
 
 R'tl). Yes, sir, he's broad buttock'd, and full flanck'd ; he doth not 
 bate an ace of his flesh. 
 
 Gcner. Wlicn was he rid last ? 
 
 RoL Not, sir, suicc you backt him.
 
 200 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES, act iv. 
 
 Gener. Sirrah, take heed I finde your not a knave, 
 Have you not lent him to your niistresse late ? 
 So late as this last night ? 
 
 Boh. Who, I sir? may I dye, sir, if you finde me in a lye, sir. 
 
 Gener. Then 1 shall finde him where I left him last. 
 
 Roh. No doubt, sir, 
 
 Gener. Give me the key o' th' stable. 
 
 Roh. There, sir. 
 
 Gener. Sirrah, your mistresse was abroad all night. 
 Nor is she yet come home : if there I finde him not, 
 I shall finde thee, what to this present houre 
 I never did suspect ; and I uuist tell thee 
 Will not be to thy profit. \Exit. 
 
 Roh. Well, sir, finde what you can, him you shall finde, and what 
 you finde else ; it may be for that ; instead of gramercy horse, you 
 may say gramercy Robin ; you will belceve there are no witches ! Had 
 I not been late brideled, I coo'd have sayd more, but 1 hope she is ty'd 
 to the rackc that will confcsse something ; and though not so nuich as 
 I know, yet no more then I dare justifie — 
 
 Enlcr Generous. 
 
 Roh. Have you found yoiu- gelding, sir ? 
 
 Gmior. Yes, I have. 
 
 Roh. I hope not spurr'd, nor put into a sweat ; you may see by his 
 plump belly, and sleeke legs, he hath not bein sore travail'd. 
 
 Gener. Y'are a saucy groome to receive horses 
 Into my stable, and not aske me leave. 
 Is't for my profit to buy hay and oates. 
 For every strangers jades ? 
 
 Roh. I hope, sir, you finde none feeding there but your owne; if there 
 be any you suspect, they have nothing to champe on, but the bridle.
 
 I 
 
 II 
 
 SCENE I.] The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 201 
 
 Gener. Sirrah, whose jade is that ty'd to the racke ? 
 
 Rob. The mare you meane, sir ? 
 Gener. Yes, that old mare. 
 
 Rob. Old, doe you call her? you shall Hude the luarke still in her 
 mouth, when the bridle is out of it. I can assure you 'tis voure 
 owne beast. 
 
 Gener. A beast thou art to tell lue so .- hath the wine 
 Not yet left working — not the Mytor wuie, 
 That made thee to beleeve witchcraft ? 
 Prithee pcrswadc me 
 To be a drunken sot like to thy selfe, 
 And not to know mine owne. 
 
 Roh. lie not perswade you to any thing ; you will beleeve nothing 
 but what you see : I say the beast is your owne, and you have most 
 right to keepe her ; shee hath cost you more the currying then all 
 the combs in your stable are worth. You have ])ai(l for lur pro- 
 vender this twentie yeares and upwards, and furnisht her with all 
 the caparisons that she hath worne, of my knowledge, and l)ecaMse 
 she hath been ridden hard the la.st night, doe you renounce lur now? 
 
 Gener. Sirrah, I feare some stolne jade of your owne that vou 
 would have me keepe. 
 
 Rob. I am sure I found her no jade the last time I rid her ; she 
 ciu-ried mc the best part of a hundred miles in lesse than a (|uarter of 
 an houre. 
 
 Gener. The divell she did ! 
 
 Rob. Yes, so I say, cither the divell or she did ; an't please you 
 walkc in and take off her bridle, and then tell me who hath more 
 right to her, you or 1. 
 
 Gi'ner. Well, Robert, for this once He play the groome, and ilo 
 your office for you. {Exit. 
 
 Rob. I pray doe, sir; but take heed, Ic'st when thr Ijiidle is out of 
 
 :2G
 
 202 77/e Z«/(' LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act iv. 
 
 lier mouth, she put it not into yours ; if she doe, you are a gone 
 man : if she but say once — 
 
 Horse, horse, see thou be ; 
 
 Be you rid (if you please) for me. 
 
 Enter Mr. Generous and Mrs. Generous ; he mth a bridle 
 
 Gener. My blood is turn'd to ice, and all my vitals 
 Have ceas'd their working ! duU stupidity 
 Surpriseth me at once, and hath arrested 
 That vigorous agitation, which till now 
 Exprest a life within me : I, me thinks. 
 Am a meere marble statue, and no man ; 
 Unweave my age, O time, to my first tlu-ead ; 
 
 Let me loose fiftie yeares in ignorance spent : | 
 
 That being made an infant once againe, 1 
 
 I may begin to know what or where am I, j 
 
 To be thus lost in wonder ! ' 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Su*. 
 
 Gener. Amazement stiU pursues me : how am I chang'd, 
 Or brought ere I can understand myselfe. 
 Into this new world? 
 
 Rob. You mil beleeve no witches ? 
 
 Gener. This makes me beleeve all, I any thing ; 
 And that myselfe am nothing : prithee, Robin, 
 Lay me to myselfe open — what art thou, 
 Or this new transform'd creature ? 
 
 Bob. I am Robin, and this your wife, my mistress. 
 
 Gener. TeU me the earth 
 Shall leave its seat, and mount to kisse the moone ; 
 Or that the moone, enamom-'d of the earth, 
 Shall leave her spheare, to stoope to us thus low.
 
 SCENE I.] The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 203 
 
 \\'liat I — what's this in my hand, that, at an instant, 
 Can, from a foure leg'd creature, make a thing 
 So like a wife ? 
 
 Rob. A bridle, a jugling bridle, sir. 
 
 Geiier. A bridle, hence inchantment, 
 A viper were more safe within my liand, 
 Then this charm'd engine. \Cads it uway ; Rubin takes it up. 
 
 Rob. Take heed, sir, what you do ; if you cast it hence, and she 
 catch it up, we that are here now, may be rid as far as the Indies 
 within these few lioures. Mistresse, down of your mares-bones, or your 
 mary -bones, whether you please, and confcsse yourselfe to bee what you 
 are; and that's, in plaiue English, a witch — a grand, notorious witch. 
 
 Gencr. A witch ! My wife a witch ! 
 
 Rob. So it appeares by the stone. 
 
 Gener. The more I strive to unwinde 
 Myselfe from this meander, I the more 
 Therein am intricated : prithee, woman, 
 Art tiiou a witch ? 
 
 Mm. Gener. It cannot be deny'd, I am such a cmst creature. 
 
 Gener. Keep aloofe, and doe not come too neare me, O my trust ! 
 Have I, since first I understood myselfe, 
 W'm of my soule so charie, still to studie 
 What Ijest was for its health ; to renounce all 
 Tlie workes of that l)lack Hend with my best force, 
 And hath that serpent twin'd me so ai)out, 
 That I must lye so often and so long 
 With a divell in my bosome ! 
 
 Mm. Gener. Pardon, sir. 
 
 Gener. Pardon ! Can such a thing as that be luip'd? 
 Lift up thine eyes (lost woman) to you hils ; 
 It nmst be thence expected : look not down
 
 204 Ue Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act iv. 
 
 I iito that horrid dwellmg, which thou hast sought 
 At such deare rate to purchase : prithee, tell me, 
 (Eor now I can beleeve) ai-t thou a witch ? 
 
 Mrs. Gener. I am. 
 
 Gener. With that word I am thunderstrooke. 
 And know not what to answer ; yet resolve me, 
 Hast thou made any contract with that fiend. 
 The enemy of mankinde ? 
 
 Afrs. Gener. O ! I have. 
 
 Gener. What ? and how farre ? 
 
 Mrs. Gener. I have promis'd him my soule. 
 
 Gener. Ten thousand times better thy body had 
 Bin promis'd to the stake, I, and mine too, 
 To have suffer'd with thee in a hedge of flames : 
 Then such a compact ever had bin made. Oh ! — 
 
 Eob. Wliat cheere, sir? Show yourselfe a man, though she 
 appear'd so late a beast. Mistresse, confesse all ; better here than in 
 a worse place : out with it. 
 
 Gener. Resolve me, how farre doth that contract stretch ? 
 
 Mrs. Gener. What interest in this soule myselfe coo'd claime, 
 I freely gave liim, but his part that made it 
 I still reserve, not being mine to give. 
 
 Gener. O canning divell ! foolish woman, know ; 
 
 AVhere he can clayme but the least little part, ! 
 
 He will usurpe the whole : th'art a lost woman. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. I hope not so. 
 
 Gener. Wliy ! hast thou any hope ? 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Yes, sir, I have. 
 
 Gener. Make it appeare to me. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. I hope I never bargain'd for that fire. 
 Further than penitent teares have power to quench. ' 
 
 -*!
 
 SCENE I.] 7y/e ZffA' LANCASHIRE AVITCIIES. 205 
 
 Gener. I would see some of them. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. You behold thcui now 
 (If you lookc on me with charitable eyes), 
 Tinctur'd in blood, blood issuing from the heart, 
 Sir, I am sorry ; when I looke towards heaven 
 I beg a gracious pardon ; when on you 
 Me thinkes your native goodnesse should not be 
 Lesse pittifuU than they : 'gainst both I have err'd : 
 From both I beg atonement. 
 
 Gener. ^lay I j)resum't? 
 
 Mrs. Gener. I kneele to both your mercies. 
 
 Gener. Knows't thou what a witch is ? 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Alas ! none better. 
 Or, after mature recollection, can be 
 More sad to thinke on't. 
 
 Gener. Tell me, are those tcares 
 As full of true-heai-ted penitence, 
 As mine of sorrow, to behold what state. 
 What desperate state, th' art falne in ? 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Sir, they are. 
 
 Gener. Rise, and as I doc, so heaven pardon me ; 
 We till offend, but from such falling oft'. 
 Defend us I Well, 1 do remember, wife. 
 When I first tooke thee, 'twas for good and bad ; 
 O, change thy bad to good, that I may keep thee. 
 As then we past our faiths, till death us sever. 
 I will not aggi-avate thy griefe too much, 
 Hy needles iteration : Robin, hereafter 
 Forget thou iiast a tongue ; if the lea.st syllable 
 Of what hath past be rumoured, you loose me ; 
 But if I finde you faithfuU, you gaine me ever.
 
 20G n<' Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act iv. 
 
 Boh. A match, sir ; you shall finde me as mute as if I had the 
 bridle still iu my mouth. 
 
 Gener. O woman, thou had'st need to weepe thyselfe 
 Into a fouutaine, such a penitent spring 
 As may have power to quench invisible flames, 
 In which my eyes shall ayde ; too little all, 
 If not too little, all's forgiven, forgot ; 
 Only thus much remember, thou had'st extermin'd 
 Thy selfe out of the blest society 
 Of saints and angels, but on thy repentance 
 I take thee to my bosome, once againe ; 
 My wife, sister, and daughter. Saddle my gelding. 
 Some businesse that may hold me for two dayes 
 Calls me aside. Tjxcunl. 
 
 Rob. I shall, sir. Well, now my mistresse hath promis'd to give over 
 her witchery. I hope, though I stiU continue her man, yet she will 
 ma ke me no more her journey -man : to prevent which the first thing 
 I doe shall be to burne the bridle, and then away with the witch. [^Exil. 
 
 Filter Arthur and Doughty. 
 
 Arth. Sir, you have done a right noble coiu'tesie, which deser\es 
 a memory, as long as the name of friendship can boare mention. 
 
 Bough. What have I done, I ha' done ; if it be well, 'tis well ; 
 I doe not like the bouncing of good oifices"; if the little care I have 
 taken shall doe these poore people good, I have my end in't, and so 
 my reward. 
 
 Enter Bantam. 
 
 Bant. "Now, gentlemen, you seeme very serious. 
 Jrth. 'Tis true we are so, but you are welcome to the knowledge of 
 om- affayres.
 
 SCENE I.] ;f7/<' Zfl/e LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 207 
 
 Bant. How does tliine uncle and aunt, Gregory and his sister — the 
 fauiihes of Scclyes — agi-ec yet, can you tell ? 
 
 Arth. That is the businesse ; the Seely housliold is divided now. 
 
 Baiit. How so, I ppy ? 
 
 .//•///. You know, and cannot hut with pity know, 
 Their miserable condition, how 
 The good old couple were abus'd, and how 
 The young abus'd themselves ; if we may say 
 That any of hem are their selves at all, 
 \\'iiich s>irc we cannot, nor approve them fit 
 To be their owne disposers, that would give 
 The governance of such a house and living 
 Into their vassailes hands, to thrust them out on't 
 Without or law or order : this consider 'd 
 This gentleman and myselfe have taken home. 
 By faire entreaty, the old folkes to his house. 
 The young to mine, untill some wholesome order. 
 By the judicious of the Connnonwealth, 
 Shall for their persons and estate be taken. 
 
 Ihinf. Hut what becomes of Lawrence and his Parnell ? 
 The lusty couple, what doe they now ? 
 
 Doiir//i. Alas, ])oore folkes, they are as farre to seeke of how they 
 doe, or what they doe, or what they should doe, as any of the rest: 
 they are all growne ideots, and till some of these danmable jades, with 
 their divellish devises bee foimd out, to discharmc them, no remedy can 
 be found. I mean to lay the country for their hagships, and if 1 caii 
 anticipate the puqiose of their grand Mr. Divell to confound 'e 
 before their leasee be out, be sure I'le do't. 'yA shout within. 
 
 Cry. A Skimington, a Skimington, a Skimington ! 
 
 Bonyh. What's the matter now ? is hell broke loose?
 
 208 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act iv. 
 
 Elder Mr. Sliakstone. 
 
 Arth. Tom Sliakstone, how now, canst teU the uewes ? 
 
 Shak. The news, ye heare it up i'th aire, do you not ? 
 
 With 1)1. A Skimington, a Skimiiigton, a Skimiugton! 
 
 Shak. Hearke ye, do ye not heare it ? There's a Skimington, towards 
 gentlemen. 
 
 Bough. Ware wedlocke hoe. 
 
 Bant. At whose suit, I prithee, is Don Skimington come to towne ? 
 
 8hal\ He tell you, gentlemen, since you have taken home old Seely 
 and his wife to your house, and you their son and daughter to yom-s, 
 the house-keepers Lawrence and his late bride Parnell are fallen out 
 by themselves. 
 
 Arth. How, prithee? 
 
 Shah. The quarrell began, they say, upon the wedding-night, and in 
 the bride-bed. 
 
 Bant. For want of bedstaves ? 
 
 Shak. No, but a better implement ; it scemes the bridegroome was 
 unprovided of, a homely tale to tell. 
 
 Bough. Now out upon her, shee has a greedy worme in her ; I have 
 heard the fellow complained on, for an over mickle man among 
 the maids. 
 
 Arth. Is his haste to goe to bed at afternoone come to this now? 
 
 'Dough. Witchery, witchery, more witchery, still flat and plaine 
 witchery. Now do I thinke upon the codpeece point the young jade 
 gave him at the wedding : shee is a witch, and that was a charme, if 
 there be any in the world. 
 Arth. A ligatory point. 
 Ba»f. Alas, poore Lawrence ! 
 
 Shak.' He's commiug to make his moue to you about it, and she 
 too, since you have taken then.- masters and mistresses to your care, 
 you must do them right too.
 
 SCENE I.] The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 209 
 
 Douyh. Marry, but De not undertake her at these yeares, if lust, 
 Lawrence, caiuiot do't. 
 
 Bant. But has she beaten liim ? 
 
 Shak. Grievously broke his head in I know not how many places : 
 of which the hoydens have taken notice, and will have a Skiniington 
 on horse-backe presently. Looke ye, here comes both plaiutiflfe and 
 defendant. 
 
 Enter Lawrence and Parnell. 
 
 Douf/h. How now, Lawrence ! AMiat, has thy wedlock brought thee 
 already to thy night-cap? 
 
 Laic. Yie gadwat, sir, I ware wadded but aw to feun. 
 
 Par. Han yeou reeson to complayne, or ay trow yeou gatl'er 
 Downought? Wa wartli the day that ever I wadded a Downougiit. 
 
 Arth., Bant., S/iak. Nay, hold, Parnell, hold ! 
 
 Dough. We have heard enough of your valour already; wee know 
 you have beaten him, let that suttice. 
 
 Parn. Ware ever poore mayden betrayed as ay ware unto a swag- 
 bellied carle that cannot, aw waw, that cannot ? 
 
 Doiiyh. What sales she? 
 
 Doiiyh. I know not; she catterwawles, I think. Parnell, lie patient, 
 good Parnell, and a little modest too, 'tis not amisse ; wee know not 
 the relish of every care that heares us ; let's talke within ourselvi's. 
 What's the defect? What's the impedunent? Lawrence has had a 
 lusty name among the batchellors. 
 
 Parn. What he ware wluii he ware a batchelor, I know better 
 than the best maid i' th' tawne. 1 wad 1 had not. 
 
 Arth., Bant., Shak. Peace, Parnell. 
 
 Parn. 'Tware that cossen'd me ; he has not now as he had fli;Mi. 
 
 Arth., Bant., Shak. Peace, good Parnell. 
 
 Parn. For then he could, but now he cannot, he cannot. 
 
 Arth., Bant., Shak. Fie, Paniell, fie ! 
 
 Parn. I say agean and agcan, hec cannot, he cannot. 
 
 27
 
 ■no The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act iv. 
 
 Arth., Bant., Shak. Alas ! poore Pamell. 
 
 Parn. I am not a bit the better for him, sin Avye ware wad. [^Cries. 
 
 Bough. Here's good stuffe for a jiu'ie of women to pass upon. 
 
 Arth. But Parnell, why have you beaten him so grievously ? A^Tiat 
 would you have him doe in this case ? 
 
 Bough. He's out of a doing case it seemes. 
 
 Parn. Marry, sir, and beat him will I into his grave, or backe to 
 the priest, and be unwadded agone ; for I wonot bee baund to lig 
 with him and live with him, the laife of an honest woman for aw the 
 lavves good i' Loncoshii'e. 
 
 Bough. An honest woman : that's a good mind, Parnell. What 
 say you to this, Lawrence ? 
 
 Law. Keepe her of o' me, and I shan teln yeou and she be by, 
 I am nobody ; but keep her off and search me, let me be searcht as 
 never witch was searcht, and finde anything mor or lasse upo me than 
 a sufKcient nion shold have, and let me honckt by't. 
 
 Artli. Do you heare this, Parnell ? 
 
 Parn. Ah, leear, leear, deel tacke the leear, troist yee and hong yee. 
 
 Bough. Alasse, it is too plaine, the poore fellow is bewitcht. 
 Here's a plaine maleficium versus hanc now. 
 
 Arth. And so is she bewitcht too into this immodesty. 
 
 Bant. She would never talke so else. 
 
 Law. I pray'n yeou gi' me the lere o' that Latine, sir. 
 
 Bough. The meaning is, you must get half6-a-dozen bastards within 
 this twelvemoneth, and that will mend yoiu- next mariage. 
 
 Law. And I thought it would ma' Parnell love me, I'd be sure on't, 
 and gang about it now right. 
 
 Shak. Y' are soone provided it seems for such a journey. 
 
 Bough. Best tarry till thy head be whole, LawTence. 
 
 Parn. Nay, nay, ay's white casten away ent I bee vnwadded agen, 
 and then Ine undertack to find three better husbands in a bean cod. 
 
 Shak. Hearke, gentlemen, the show is comming.
 
 SCENE I.] 7%? Zafe LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 211 
 
 Arth. What, shall we stay and sec't ? 
 
 liant. O, by all means, gentlemen. 
 
 Dough. 'Tis best to have these away first. 
 
 Pnrn. Nay, mary shan yeou not, sir. I heare yeou well enogh.and 
 I con the meaning o' the show well enogh ; an I stay not the show, 
 and see not the show, and ma' one i' the show, let me be honckt up 
 for a show. He ware them to mel or ma with a woman that mels or 
 mae's with a testril a longie, a dow little losell that cannot ; and if 1 
 skim not their Skimington's cockskeam for't, ma that wai'plin boggle 
 me a week lonker, and that's a curse eno' for any wife, I tro. 
 
 Bough. Agreed, perhaps 'twill mend the sport. 
 
 \Enter drum beating before a Skimington and his Wife on a horse ; 
 divers country Rusticks ; as they jjasse Parnell pulls Skimington 
 off the horse, and Lawrence, Skimington's wife ; theg beat 'cm . 
 drum beats alar ; horse conies away. The Hoydens at first ojjjj<m' 
 the gentlemen, who draw ; the Clownies vaile bonnet {ma/cr a 
 ring), Paniell «W Skimington/^///. 
 
 Dough. Beat, drum, alarum. Enough, eugugh, here, my masters ; 
 now patch up your show if you can, and catch your horse again, and 
 when you have done, drinke that. 
 
 Ualtble. Thanke, your worship. \Exeunt, shouting. 
 
 Parn. Lat 'hem, as they laik this, gang a procession with their aydoU 
 Skimington agean. 
 
 .//•///. Panull, thou didst bravely. 
 
 Paru. I am sure I han drawne blood o' theyr aydoll. 
 
 Law. And I thinke I tickled his waife. 
 
 Parn. Yic to be sure, yeou bene eane of the owd ticklers ; i 
 
 But with what, con yeou tell ? 
 
 Law. Yifu with hiT owiie ladel. 
 
 Parn. Vic, marry, a ladell is sometlung.
 
 212 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act iv. 
 
 Dough. Come, you have both done well ; goe into my house, see your 
 old master and mistresse, while I travell a course to make yee all well 
 againe ; I wiU now a witch hunting. 
 
 Parn. Na coiu'se for lius, but to be unwadded agone. 
 
 Arth., SliaJi., and Bani. Wee are for Whet, and his aunt, you know. 
 
 Bough. Farewell, farewell. 
 
 Enter Mrs. Generous and Mai Spencer. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Welcome, welcome, my girle ! What hath thy Puggy 
 yet suckt upon thy pretty duggy ? 
 
 Mai. AJl's well at home, and abroad too ; 
 What ere I bid my Pug, hee'l doo. You sent for mee ? 
 
 3frs. Gener. I did. 
 
 Mai. And why ? 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Wench, He tell thee ; thou and I 
 Will walk a little : how doth J\Ieg, 
 And her jMamiUion ? 
 
 Mai. Of one leg 
 Shea's growne lame. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Because the beast 
 Di misse us last Good Friday feast : 
 T gest as much. 
 
 Mai. But All Saints night 
 She met, though she did halt dowTie right. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Dickison and Hargrave, prithee tel, 
 How do they ? 
 
 Mai. All about us well. 
 But Puggy whisper'd in mine eare, 
 That you of late were put in feare. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. The slave, my man. 
 
 Mai. Wlio, Robin ?
 
 SCENE I.] The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 213 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Hee. 
 
 Mai. My sweetheart? 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Sucli a tricke scrv'd me. 
 
 ^fal. About the bridle, now alacke. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. The villain brought mc to the rack : 
 Tycd was I both to rack and manger. 
 
 Mai. But thence how scap't you ? 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Without danger, I think my spirit. 
 
 Mai. I but than 
 How pacified was your good man ? 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Some passionate words, mixt with forc't tears, 
 Did so inchant his eyes and eares, 
 I made my peace, with promise never 
 To doe the like ; but once and ever 
 A witch thou know'st. Now understand 
 New businesse were tookc in hand. 
 My husband packt out of the towne, 
 lynow that the house and all's oiu* ownic. 
 
 Enter Wlietstone. 
 
 Uliit. Naunt, is this your jjromise, Nannt ? (What, Mai ! How 
 doest thou, Mai ?j You told mee you would ])ut a tricke upon these 
 gentlemen, whom you made me invite to supper, who abused and 
 called me liastard (And when shall I get one upon thee, my sweet 
 rogue ?) ; and that you would doe (and shall you and I never have 
 any doing together ?) Supper is done, and the table ready to with- 
 draw ; and I am risen the earliest from the boord ; and yet, for ought 
 I can sec, I am never a whit the nearer. (What, not one kisse at 
 parting, .Mai ?) 
 
 Mrs. Gener. ^^(•ll, cozen, this is all you have to do : 
 Retire the gallants to some private roome,
 
 314 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act iv. 
 
 "Where caU for wine, and junckets what you please, 
 Then thou shalt need to do no other thing 
 Than what this note directs thee ; observe that. 
 And trouble me no farther. 
 
 Wliet. Very good, I like this beginnuig well ; for where they 
 sleighted me before, they shall finde me a man of note. \Exit. 
 
 Mai. Of this the meaning ? 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Marry, lasse. 
 To bring a mew conceit to passe. 
 Thy spirit, I must borrow more, 
 To fiU the number three or foure ; 
 Whom we will use to no great harm. 
 Only assist me with thy charme. 
 This night wee'l celebrate to sport ; 
 'Tis all for mirth, we mean no hurt. 
 
 Mai. My spirit and myselfe command ; 
 Mamilhon, and the rest at hand, shall all assist. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Withdraw then, quicke. 
 Now, gallants, ther's for you a trick. [^Exeunt. 
 
 Enter Whetstone, Arthur, Shakstone, and Bantam. 
 
 WJiet. Heer's a more private roome gentlemen, free from the noise 
 of the hall. Here we may talke, and tlirow the chamber out of tlii' 
 casements. Some wine, and a short banquet. 
 
 Enter loith a Banquet, Wine and two Tapers. 
 
 Whet. So now leave us. 
 
 Arth. .Wee are much bound to you, master Whetstone, 
 For this great entertainment : I see. you command 
 The house in the absence of vom* unkle.
 
 SCENE I.] r/ze Za/^ LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 215 
 
 ^i'lii-f. Yes, I tlianke my aunt; for though I be but a daily guest, 
 yet I can be welcome to her at midnight. 
 
 Shnk. How shall we passe the time? 
 
 Bant. In some discourse. 
 
 iriiet. But no such discourse as we had last, I beseech you. 
 
 Bant. Now, master ^Mietstone, you reflect on me. 
 ' Tis true, at our last meeting some few words 
 Then past my lips, which I could wish forgot : 
 I thiiike I call'd you bastard. 
 
 Whet. I thinke so too ; but what's that amongst friends ? for 
 I would faine know, which amongst you all knowes his own father. 
 
 Bant. You are merrie with your friends, good master By blow, 
 and wee are guests here in your unckles house, and therefore 
 priviledged. 
 
 Enter Mistresse Generous, Mai, and Spirits. 
 
 Wliet. I presume you had no more priviledge in your getting 
 than I. But tell me, gentlemen, is there any man here amongst you 
 that hath a niindc to see his father? 
 
 Bant. W'iiv, who shall shew him ? 
 
 ^V^U't. That's all one ; if any man here desire it, let him but speakc 
 the word, and 'tis sufficient. 
 
 Bant. A\'hy, I would see my father. 
 
 Mrs. Grner. Strike. {Mimquc. 
 
 Enter a Pedant, daiinciny to the Mmique ; the at rain don, he points at 
 Bantam, and looks full in his face. 
 
 Whet. Doe you know him that lookes so full in your face? 
 Bant. Yes, well, a pedant in my fathers house. 
 Who, Ijeing young, taught me my A. B. C.
 
 216 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act iv. 
 
 WJief. Ill liis house, that goes for your father, you would say ; for 
 know, one morning, when your mothers husband rid early to have a 
 Nisi prius try'd at Lancaster Syzes, hee crept into his warme place, lay 
 close by her side, and then were you got. Then come, your heeles 
 and tayle together, and kneele unto your own deare father. 
 
 All. Ha, ha, ha ! 
 
 Bant. 1 am abused. 
 
 Ttliet. Wliy laugh you, gentlemen ? It may be more mens cases 
 than his or mine. 
 
 Bant. To be thus geer'd. 
 
 Artk. Come, take it as a jest ; 
 For I presume 'twas meant no otherwise. 
 
 Tf^iet. Would either of you two now see his father in earnest ? 
 
 Shak. Yes ; canst thou shew me mine ? 
 
 Mrs Gener. Strike. 
 
 Enter a nimble Taylor dauncitiff, using the same posture to Shakstone. 
 
 JFJiet. Hee lookes on you. Speake, do you know him ? 
 
 Shak. Yes, he was my mothers taylor. I remember him ever since 
 I was a chUde. 
 
 Whet. Who, when hee came to take measm-e of her upper parts, had 
 more minde to the lower; wliilest the good man was in the fields hunting, 
 he was at home whoring. 
 Then, since no better comfort can be had, • 
 Come downe, come downe, aske blessing of your dad. 
 
 All. Ha, ha, ha ! 
 
 Bant. This cannot be indur'd. 
 
 Arth. It is plaine witchcraft. 
 Nay, since we all are bid unto the feast. 
 Let's fare ahke, come, shew me mine too, 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Strike.
 
 scK.NK 1.] Thi- Late LAN CASH IKK WITCHES. 217 
 
 Enter Rohiii with a switch and a currycombe, he jyoints at Artluii-. 
 
 Whet. He points at you. 
 
 Arth. A\'hat then? 
 
 Whet. You know liim? 
 
 Arth. Yes, Robin, the groonie belonging to this house. 
 
 Wliet. And never served your father ? 
 
 Arth. In's youth I thinke he did. 
 
 Wliet. "Who, when your supposed father had businesse At the 
 Lord-President's Court in Y'orke, stood for his atturney at home, and 
 so it seems you were got by deputy; what, all a-mort ? If you will 
 have but a little patience, stay and you shall see mine too : 
 And know I shew you him, the rather, 
 To tiiule who hath the best man to his father 
 
 Mm. Gener. Strike. \^Mu.sieke. 
 
 Enter a Gallant, as before to him. 
 
 Whet. Now, gentlemen, make me your president, learne your 
 duties, and doc as I doe. A blessing, dad. 
 
 Whet. Come, come, let's home, we'l find some other time, when to 
 dispute of these things. 
 
 Whet. Nay, gentlemen, no parting in spleene ; since we have bcgim 
 in mirth, let's not eiul in melancholy; you see there are more Hy-blowes 
 than l)eare the name; it is growne a great kindred in the kingdome. 
 Come, come, all friends; let's into the cellar and conclude our nvels 
 in a lusty health. 
 
 Shfih. I faine would strike, but cannot. 
 
 Bant. S(mie strange fate holds me. 
 
 .//■///. Here then all anger end, 
 Let none l)e nuul at what they cannot mend. [Kveioit. 
 
 Ma/. Now say, what's next ? 
 
 28
 
 218 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act v. 
 
 Mrs. Gcner. I'th' mill there lyes 
 A soiildier yet witli unscratclit eyes ; 
 Summon the sisterhood together, 
 For we Avith all our spirits will thither : 
 And such a catterwalling keepe, 
 That he in vaine shall thinke to sleepe. 
 Call Meg, and Doll, Tib, Nab, and Jug, 
 Let none appeare without her Pug. 
 We'l try our utmost art and skill, 
 To fright the stout knave in the mill. \Exeunt. 
 
 ACTVS. V. ScENA I. 
 
 Enter Doughty, Miller, Boy in a caj). 
 
 Dough. Thou art a brave boy, the honour of thy country ; thy statue 
 siiall be set up in brasse upon the market crosse in Lancaster ; I blesse 
 the time that I answered at the font for thee. 'Zookes, did I ever 
 thinke that a godson of mine should have fought hand to fist with the 
 divell ! 
 
 Mil. He was ever an unhappy boy, sir, and like enough to grow 
 acquainted with him ; and fi-iends may fall out sometimes. 
 
 Dour/h. Thou art a dogged sire, and doest not know the vertue of 
 my godsonne — my sonne now ; he shall be thy sonne no longer ; he 
 and I will worry all the witches in Lancashiix'. 
 
 Mil. You were best take heed though. 
 
 Bough. I care not, though we leave not above three untainted 
 women in the parish ; we'U doe it. 
 
 Mil. Doe what you please, sir; tliere's the boy, stout enough to
 
 8CKNEI.] r/<e Zfl/e LANCASllIKi: WiTCllKS. ilt) 
 
 justifie anything ho has said. Now, 'tis out, he should be my soiiue 
 still by that ; though he was at death's dore before he would reveale 
 anything, the damnable jades had so threatned him ; and as soone as 
 ever he had told he mended. 
 
 Dough. "lis well he did so ; wo will .so swing them in twopenny 
 halters, boy. 
 
 Mil. For my part I have no reason to hinder anything that may 
 root them all out ; I have tasted enough of their mischiefe, \\ntnesse my 
 usage i' th' mill, which could be nothing but their roguerie. One 
 night in my sleepe they set me astride stark naked a top of my mill, 
 a bitter cold night too, 'twas daylight before I waked, and I durst 
 never speake of it to this houre, because I thought it impossible to be 
 beleeved. 
 
 Dough. Villanous hags ! 
 
 .]///. And all last summer my wife could not make a bit of bwttii-. 
 
 Dough. It would not come, would it? 
 
 MU. No, sir; we could not make it come, though she and 1, iiotli 
 together, churn'd almost our harts out, and nothing would conic, i)ut 
 all run into thin waterish geeiv : the pigges woidd not drinke it. 
 
 Dough. Is't jjossible? 
 
 Mil. None but one, and he ran out of his wits upon't, till wee 
 bound his head, and layd him a slecpc, but he has had a wry iinMilh 
 ever since. 
 
 Dough. That tlie divcU should put in tin ir litarts to delight in siicli 
 villanies ! I have sought about these two dayes, and heard of a liuii- 
 dcrd such mischievous trick.s, though none iiioil.ili, iiut could imt 
 finde whom to mistrust for a witch, till now this boy, this iiappy bov, 
 infonucs me. 
 
 Mil. And tiicy should neere have been sought for me, if their 
 aH'rightmeiits and divellish devices had not i)rouglit my boy into such 
 a sicknesse ; whereupon, iudeed, 1 thought good to acquaint yoiy
 
 •220 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act v. 
 
 worship, and bring the boy unto you, being his godfather, and, as 
 you now stick not to say, his father. 
 
 Bough. After you I thanke yon gossip. But, my boy, thou hast 
 satisfied me in their names and thy knowledge of the women, their 
 turning into shapes, their dog-trickes, and their horse-trickes, and 
 their great feast in the barne (a pox take them with my surloyne, 
 I say still). But a little more of thy combat with the divell, I 
 prithee ; he came to thee like a boy, thou sayest, about thine owne 
 bignesse ? 
 
 Boy. Yes, sir ; and he asked me where I dwelt, and what my 
 name was. 
 
 Bojif/h. Ah, rogue ! 
 
 Boy. But it was in a quarrelsome way ; whereupon I was as stout, 
 and ask'd him who made him an examiner ? 
 
 Dotigh. Ah, good boy ! 
 
 Mil. In that he was my sonne. 
 
 Boy. He told me he would know, or beat it out of me ; and I told 
 him he should not, and bid him doe his worst ; and to't we went. 
 
 Doiiyh. In that he was my sonne againe : ha, boy ! I see him at 
 it now. 
 
 Boy. We fought a quarter of an houre, till his sharpe nailes made 
 my eares bleed. 
 
 Df)iiyh. O, the grand divell pare 'em. 
 
 Boy. I wondi-ed to finde him so strong in "my hands, seeming but 
 of mine owme age and bignesse, till I, looking downe, perceived he 
 had clubb'd cloven feet, like oxe feet ; but his face was as young 
 as mine. 
 
 Doityh. A pox, but by his feet he may be the club-footed horse- 
 courser's father, for all his young lookes. 
 
 Boy. But I was afraid of his feet, and ran from hmi towards a 
 light that I saw, and when I came to it, it was one of the witches, in
 
 SCENE I.] y//e Zfl/t' LANCASHIKE WITCHES. 221 
 
 wliite, upon a bridge ; that scar'd me backe againc, and then met me 
 the boy againe, and he strucke me, and lay'd mee for dead. 
 
 .1//7. Till I, wondriiig at his stay, went out, and found him in the 
 trance ; since which time he has bccne haunted and frighted with 
 goblijis forty times, and never durst tell any thing (as I sayd), because 
 the hags had so threatned him, till, in his sickness, he revealed it to 
 his mother. 
 
 Bovyh. And she told nobody but folkes on't. Well, Gossip Greety, 
 as thou art a miller, and a close thiefe, now let us keepe it as close as 
 we may till we take 'hem, and see them handsomly hanged o' the 
 way. I la, my little Cufli'e-divcll, thou art a made man: come, away 
 with me. [Exeunt. 
 
 Enter Souldier. 
 
 Sold. These two nights I have slept well, and heard no noise 
 Of cats or rats ; most sure the fellow dream't, 
 And scratcht himselfe in 's sleep. I have travel'd desarts, 
 Beheld wolves, beares, and lyons — indeed, what not 
 Of horrid shape ? And shall 1 be afrayd 
 Of cats in mine owne country ? I can never 
 Grow so mouse-hearted. It is now a calme, 
 And ho wind stirring, I can bearc no sayle ; 
 Then best lye downe to sleepc. Nay, rest by me. 
 Good Morgiay, my comrague and bedfellow. 
 That never fayl'd me yet; I know tlmu didst not. 
 If I be wak'd, see thou be stirring too; 
 Then come a gib, as big as Ascapart, 
 
 We'l make him play at leap-frog. A brave souldiers lodging, 
 The tloore my bed, a millstone for my pillow, 
 The sayles for curtaynes. So, good night. [Zytw duune.
 
 222 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act v. 
 
 Enter Mrs. Generous, Mai, all the Witches and their Spirits 
 {at severall dores.) 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Is nab come ? 
 
 Mai. Yes. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. T\Tiere's Jug ? 
 
 Mai. On horseback yet. 
 Now hghting from her broome-staffe. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. But where's Peg? 
 
 Mai. Entred the mill already. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Is he fast ? 
 
 Mai. As sencelesse as a dormouse. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Then to work, to work, my pretty Laplands, 
 Pinch, here, scratch, 
 Doe that wdthin, without we'l keep the watch. 
 
 yHie Witches retire ; the Spirits conn- dfjoitt him 
 tvith a dreadfull noise : he starts. 
 
 Sold. Am I in hell ? then have amongst you divels ; 
 This side, and that side, what behinde, before ? 
 He keep my face unscratch'd dispight you aU : 
 What, doe you pinch in private, clawes I feele 
 But can see nothing, nothing pinch me thus ? 
 Have at you then, I and have at you still ; 
 
 And stil have at you. [Beates 'them ojf,followes thrm in 
 
 One of them I have pay'd, and enters againc 
 
 In leaping out o'th' hole a foot or eare 
 Or something I have light on. What, all gone — 
 All quiet ? not a cat that's heard to mew ? 
 Nay, then. He try to take another nap. 
 Though I sieepe with mine eyes open. \Exit. 

 
 SCENE I.] The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 223 
 
 Enter Mr. Generous, and Robin. 
 
 Gener. Robin, the last night that I lodg'd at home 
 My wife (if thou remembrest) lay abroad. 
 But no words of that. 
 
 Rub. You have taught nic silence. 
 
 Gener. I rose thus early mueh before my houre. 
 To take her in her bed ; 'Tis yet not five : 
 The sunne scarce up. Those horses take and lead 'em 
 Into the stable, see them rubb'd and drest. 
 We have rid hard. Now, in the interim, I 
 Will step and sec how my new miller fares, 
 Or wlu'tlu-r he slept better in his charge. 
 Than those which did precede him. 
 
 Rob. Sir, I shall. 
 
 Gener. But one thing more [Whispers. 
 
 Enter Arthur. 
 
 Jrl/i. Now from last nights witchcraft we are freed, 
 And I that had not power to cleare myselfe 
 From base apersion, am at liberty. 
 For vow'd revenge. I cannot be at peace 
 (The night-spell being took of) till I have met 
 With noble Mr. (ienerous: in whose search 
 The best part of this morning I have spent ; 
 His wife no w I suspect. 
 
 Rob. By your leave, sir. 
 
 ArtL O y'are well met, pray tell me how long is't 
 Since you were first my father? 
 
 Rob. Be patient, I beseech you, what doe you meane, sir? 
 
 Artfi. But that I honour 
 Thy master, to whose goodnessc I am boimd.
 
 224 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act 
 
 And still must remaine tliankefull, I should prove 
 
 Worse than a mui-derer, a meere paricide . 
 
 By killing thee, my father. 
 
 Hob I }our father ! he was a man I ahvayes lov'd 
 And honour'd. He bred me. 
 
 Arth. And you begot me. Oh, you us'd me finely, last night ! j 
 
 Getier. Pray what's the matter, sir? | 
 
 Arth. My worthy friend, but that I honour you 
 As one to whom I am so much oblig'd. 
 This viUaine could not stii're a foot from hence 
 Till perisht by the sword. 
 
 Gener. How hath he wronged you? 
 Be of a milder temper I intreat. 
 Relate what and when done ? 
 
 Artli. You may command me : j 
 
 If aske me what wrongs, know this groome pretends 
 
 He hath strumpeted my mother ; if when, blaz'd i 
 
 Last night at midnight. If you aske me further 
 
 Where, in yom- own house ; when he pointed to me ,^ 
 
 As had I been his bastard. 
 
 Hot). I doe this ! I am a horse agen if I got you, Master, why 
 Master. • \ 
 
 Gener. I know you, ^Ir. Arthur, for a gentleman 
 Of faire endowments, a most solid brainc, 
 And setled understanduig. Why this fellow 
 
 These two dayes was scarce sundered from my side, j 
 
 And for the last night I am most assur'd j 
 
 He slept within my chamber, twelve miles otf, I 
 
 We have nere parted since. 
 
 Arth. You tell me wonders, 
 Since all your words to me are oracles, j
 
 SCENE I.J r/(' Za/<? LANCASHIRE WITCHES. iib 
 
 And 3uch as I most constantly beleeve. 
 
 But, sir, shall I be bold and plaine withall ? 
 
 I am suspitious, all's not well at home ; 
 
 I dare proceed no farther without leave, 
 
 Vet there is something lodged withiii my breast 
 
 Which I am loath to utter. 
 
 Gener. Keepe it there, 
 I pray doe, a season (O ray feares) ; 
 No doubt ere long my tongue may be the key 
 To open that your secret; get you gone, sir, 
 And doe as I commanded. 
 
 Rob. I shall, sir. Father, quoth he, 
 I should be proud indeed of such a sonne. \^Exif. 
 
 Gener. Please you now walk with me to my mill ; I faine would see 
 How my bold soldier speeds. It is a place 
 Hath beeue much troubled. 
 
 Enter Souldier. 
 
 4rth. I shall waite on you. See, he appeares. 
 
 Gener. Good morrow, souldier. 
 
 Sold. A bad night I have had, 
 A murrin take your mill sprights. 
 
 Gener. Prithee tell me, hast thou bin frighted then ? 
 
 Solil. How! frighted sir! 
 A douiigcart full of divels coo'd not do't. 
 But I have been so nipt, and pull'd, and pinch'd, 
 By a company of hell-cats. 
 
 .//•///. Fairies, sure. 
 
 Sold. Rather foule fiends, fairies have no such clawes ; 
 Yet I have kept my face whole, thanks my semiter. 
 My trusty Bilbo, but for which, I vow, 
 
 29
 
 •2-26 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. act v. 
 
 I had been tome to pieces. But I thinke 
 I met with some of them. One I am sure 
 1 have sent luiipmg hence. 
 
 Gencr. Didst thou fasten upon any ? 
 Sold. Fast or loose, most sure I made them flye. 
 And skip out of the port-holes. But the last 
 I made her squeake, she has forgot to mew, 
 I spoyl'd her catter^yawlmg. 
 Artlt. Let's see thy sword. 
 
 Sold. To look on, not to part with from my hand ; 
 'Tis not the soldiers custome. 
 
 Artli. Sir, I observe 'tis bloody towards the point. 
 Sold. If all the rest 'scape scot-free, yet I am sure 
 There's one hath payd the reckoning. 
 
 Gener. Looke well about ; \_Lookes about and Jindcn the hand. 
 
 Perhaps there may be scene tract of bloud. 
 
 Sold. What's here ? Is't possible cats should have hands, 
 And rings upon their fingers ? 
 Arth. Most prodigious ! 
 Gener. Reach me that hand. 
 Sold. There's that of the three I can best spare. 
 Gener. Amazement upon wonder ! Can this be ? 
 I needs must know't by most infallible markes. 
 Is this the hand once pUghted holy vowes, " 
 And this the ring that bound them ? doth this last age 
 Afford what former never dm-st beleeve ? 
 O how have I ofl'ended those high powers. 
 That my incredidity shoiUd merit 
 A punishment so grievous, and to happen 
 Vnder mine own roofe, mine own bed, my bosome ! 
 Arth. Know you the hand, sir ?
 
 SCENE I.] m- Zfl/e LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 227 
 
 Gener. Yes, and too well can reade it. 
 Good Master Arthur, beare me company 
 \'nto my house ; in the society 
 Of fjood men there's great solace. 
 
 Jrl/i. Sir, He waite on you. 
 
 Gcnrr. And, soldier, do not leave me : lock thy mill ; 
 I have imployment for thee. 
 
 Sold. I sliall, sir ; I think I have tickled some of your tenants-at- 
 will, that thought to reveU here rent-free : the best is, if one of the 
 parties shall deny the deed, we have their hand to show. \Exeunt. 
 
 A bed thrust out ; Mrs. Generous /// //; Whetstone and 
 Mai Spencer by her. 
 
 Whet. ^Miy, aunt, deere aunt, honey aunt, how doe you, how fare 
 you, cheere you ? how is't with you ? You have bin a lusty woman 
 in your time ; but now you look as if you coidd not doe withall. 
 
 J//-.V. Gener. Good Mai, let him not trouble nie. 
 
 Mai. Fie, Mr. Whetstone ; you keep such a noise in the chamber, 
 that your aunt is desirous to take a httle rest and cannot. 
 
 Whet. In my vncles absence, who but I shoulil comfort my aunt ? 
 Am I not of the blond? Am not I next of kin? Wliy, amit ! 
 
 Mr-f. Gener. (iood n('])hew, leave mo. 
 
 Whet. The divell shall leave you ere He forsake you, aunt ; you 
 know, sic is so, and being so sicke, doe you thinke lie leave you : 
 what know I but this bed may prove your death-bed, and then I hope 
 you will remember me, that is, remcndjer me in your will. \Knockc 
 within.^ Who's that knocks with such authority ? Ten to one my 
 vncle's come to towne. 
 
 J//-.V. Gener. If it be so, excuse my weaknes to him : say I can 
 spcake with none. 
 
 Mai. I will, and scape him, if I can ; bv this accident all
 
 228 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [ait 
 
 must come out, and here's no stay for me. \Knock a()aui.\ Againe ! 
 Stay you here with your aunt, and He goe let in your vncle. 
 Wliet. Doe, good Mai ; and how, and how, sweet aunt ? 
 
 Enter Mr. Generous, Mai, Arthur, Soldier, and Robin. 
 
 Gener. Y'are well met^here ; I am told you oft frequent 
 This house as my wives choyce companion, 
 Yet have I seldome seene you. 
 
 Mai. Pray, by your leave, su- ; 
 Your wife is taken with suddaine qualme : 
 She hath sent me for a doctor. 
 
 Gener. But that labour He save you. Soldier, take her to your charge. 
 And now where's this sicke woman ? 
 
 Whet. O, vncle, you come in good time ; my aunt is so suddainly 
 taken, as if she were ready to give up the spirit. 
 
 Gener. 'Tis almost time she did. Speake, how is"t, wife ? 
 My nephew tels me you were tooke last night 
 With a shrewd sicknesse, which this mayde confirmes. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. Yes, sir ; but now desire no company ; 
 Noyse troubles me, and I would gladly sleepe. 
 
 Gener. In company there's comfort : prithee, wife. 
 Lend me thy hand, and let me feele thy pulse ; 
 Perhaps some feaver : by their beating I 
 May guesse at thy disease. 
 
 Mrs. Gener. My hand ! 'tis there. 
 
 Ge7icr. A dangerous sicknes, and I feare't death ; 
 'Tis oddes you will not scape it. Take that backe. 
 And let me prove the t'other ; if, perhaps, 
 I there can finde more comfort. 
 
 Mrs. Gciicr. I pray excuse me.
 
 scEXE I.] The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 229 
 
 Gt'iier. I luust not be deny'd ; 
 Sick folkes are peevish, and must be ore-rul'd, and so shall you. 
 
 Mr». Gener. Alas ! I have no strength to lift it uj). 
 
 Gener. If not thy hand, wife, shew me but thy wrist. 
 And see how this will mutch it ; here's a testate 
 That cannot be out-fac'd. 
 
 Mix. Gener. 1 am undone. 
 
 Whet. Hath my aunt bin playing at handee dandee ? Nay, then, if 
 the game gee this way, I feare shc'l have the worst hand on't. 
 
 .//•///. 'Tis now apparent 
 How all the last night's businesse came about; 
 In this my late suspicion is confirm'd. 
 
 Gener. My heart hath bled more for thy curst relapse, 
 Than drops hath issu'd from thy wounded arme. 
 But wherefore should I preach to one past hope ? 
 Or where the divell himselfe claimes right in all, 
 Seeke the least part or interest ? Leave your bed ; 
 Vp, make you ready : I nuist deliver you 
 Into the hand of justice. O, deare friend. 
 It is in vaine to guesse at this my griefe, 
 'Tis so iimndant. Soldier, take away that young, 
 But old in mischicfe. 
 And being of these apostats rid so well, 
 lie see my house no more be made a hell. 
 Away with them ! [^Jivemit. 
 
 Enter Bantam atiil Sliakstonc. 
 
 Bant. He out o' the country, and a> simhic li\c in Lapland as 
 Lancashire hereafter. 
 
 Shak. What, for a false, illusive apparition? i hope the divell is 
 not able to perswade thee thon art a l)astar(!.
 
 230 The Late LANCASHIRE AVITCHES. [act v. 
 
 Bant. No, but I am aiflicted to tliinke that the divell should have 
 })o\ver to put such a trick upon us, to countenance a rascal that is one. 
 
 Shed-. I hope Arthur has taken a course with his vucle about him 
 by this time. AVho AA'ould have thought such a foole as hee could have 
 beene a witch ? 
 
 Bant. Why doe you thinke there's any wise folks of the quahty ? 
 Can any but fooles be drawne into a covenant with the greatest enemy 
 of ciankind ? Yet I cannot thinke that Whetstone is the witch ? 
 The young queane that was at the wedding was i'th' house, yee know. 
 
 Enter Lawrence and Parnell, in their first habits. 
 
 Shak. See Lawrence and Parnell civilly accorded againe, it seemes, 
 and accoutred as they were wont to be when they had their wits. 
 
 Law. Blest be the houre, I say, my hunny, may sweet Pall, that 
 ay's becom'd thaine agone, and thou's becom'd maine agone, and may 
 this ea kisse ma us tway become both eane for ever and a day. 
 
 Parn. Yie, marry, Lidl, and thus shadden it be ; there is nought 
 getten by fawing out ; we mun faw in or we get nought. 
 
 Bant. The world's well mended here ; we cannot but rejoyce to 
 see this, Lawrence. 
 
 Laiv. And you been welcome to it, gentlemen. 
 
 Parn. And wee been glad to see it. 
 
 Shak. And I protest I am glad to see it. 
 
 Parn. And thus shan yeou see't till our deeing houre. Ween eon 
 leove now for a laife time, the dewle shonot ha the poore to put us to 
 peeces agone. 
 
 Bant. Why now all's right and straight, and as it should be. 
 
 Late. Yie, many, that is it ; the good houre be blessed for it, that 
 put the wit into may head, to have a mistrust of that pestilent cod- 
 peece-pomt, that the witched worch, Mai Spencer, go me ; ah, woe 
 worth her, that were it that made aw so nought !
 
 SCENE I.J The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 231 
 
 Jiaiit. and S/iak. It's possible ? 
 
 Parn. Yic, many, it wore an iiicliauntment, and abont an houre 
 since it come infill our hearts to doe — what yeou thinke ? — and wc 
 did it. 
 
 Baiif. ^\^lat, Parnell? 
 
 Parn. Marry, we take the point, and we casten the point into the 
 fire, and the point spitter'd and spattcr'd in the fire, like an it were 
 (love blesse us), a laive thing in the faire ; and it hopet and skippct, 
 and riggled, and frisket in the faire, and crept about laike a wornic in 
 tlie fau-e, that it were warke enough for us both with all the chimney 
 tooles to keepe it into the faire, and it stinket in the faire, worsen tliaii 
 ony brimstone in the faire. 
 
 B/tiif. This is wonderfull as all the rest. 
 
 Law. It wolld ha scar'd only that hadden tlieir wits till a seen't, 
 and wc werne mad eont it were deone. 
 
 Par/t. And this were not above an houre sine, and you connot 
 devaise how we han lov'd t'ont' other by now, yeou woud een blisse 
 your selu to see't. 
 
 Law. Yie an han pit on our working geere, to swinke and serve our 
 master and maistresse like intill painfull servants agone, as wc shuddcn. 
 
 Jiant. 'Tis wondrous well. 
 
 S/iak. And are they well agen ? 
 
 Parn. Yie and wcel's luike Heane bhsse them ; they are awas wcel 
 
 becom'd as none ill had everbecne aneast' hem ; Id ye, lo ye, as thev 
 
 come. 
 
 Enter Seely, Joane, Gregory, and Win. 
 
 Greg. Sir, if a contrite heart, strucke through with sence 
 Of its sharpe errors, bleeding with remorse. 
 The blacke polluted staine it had conceived, 
 Of foule unnaturall disobedience, 
 May yet, by your faire mercy, finde remission ;
 
 232 The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act v. 
 
 You shall upraise a soiine out o' the gulph 
 Of hoiTour and despaire, unto a blisse 
 That shall for ever crowne your goodnesse, and 
 Instructive in my after life to serve you, 
 In all the duties that befit a sonne. 
 
 Sec. Enough, enough, good boy ; 'tis most apparant 
 We all have had our errors, and as plainly 
 It now appeares, our judgments, yea our reason 
 W^as poyson'd by some violent infection. 
 Quite contrary to nature. 
 
 Bant. This sounds well. 
 
 See. I feare it was by witchcraft : for I know 
 (Blest be the power that wrought the happy means 
 Of my deUverj'), remember that, 
 Some three months since I crost a wayward woman 
 (One that I now suspect), for bearing with 
 A most unseemly disobedience, 
 In an untoward ill-bred sonne of hers, 
 "V\1ien, with an ill looke and an hollow voyce. 
 She mutter 'd out these words. Perhaps ere long 
 Thy selfe shalt be obedient to thy sonne. 
 She has play'd her pranke it seemes. 
 
 Gron- Sir, I have heard that witches apprehended under hands of 
 lawfull authority, doe loose their power, and all their spels are 
 instantly dissolv'd. 
 
 See. If it be so, then at this happy houre. 
 The witch is tane that over us had power. 
 
 Joan. Enough, childe, thou art mine, and all is well. 
 Win. Long may you live, the well-spring of my blisse. 
 And may my duty and my fruitfull prayers 
 D\K\\ a perpetuall streame of blessings from you.
 
 SCENE 1.] The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. lU 
 * 
 
 Si'e. Gentlemen, welcome to my best friend's house ; 
 You know the unhapj)}' cause that ckcw me hethcr. 
 
 Bant. And cannot but rcjoyce to see the remedy so neere at hand. 
 
 , AWfijfcDoughty, Miller, (uid Boy. 
 
 Doiif/h. Come, Gossip, come Boy. Gentlemen, you are come to 
 tiie bravest discovery. Mr. Secly ^nd the rest, how is't with you ? 
 You look reasonable well me thinkcs. 
 
 See. Sir, we doe find that we have reason enough to thank yon for 
 your neighbourly and pious care of us. 
 
 Doiiffli. Is all so well with you already? Goe to, will vdu know a 
 reason for't, gentlemen : I have catcht a whole kennel of witches. It 
 seemes their witch is one of them, and so they are discharm'd ; they 
 are all in officers hands, and they will touch here with two or three 
 of them, for a little private parley, before they goe to the justices. 
 Master Generous is coming hither too, with a supply that you dream 
 not of, and your nephew Arthur. 
 
 Hiiitt. You are beholden, sii-, to Master Generous, in belialfe of 
 your nephew for saving his land from forfeiture in time of yoiu- 
 distraction. 
 
 See. I will acknowledge it most thankfully. 
 
 S/ifik. See, he comes. 
 
 Kilter Mr. Generous, Mrs. Generous, Arthur, ^Vhetstone, Mai, 
 Soldier, and Robin. 
 
 See. O, Mr. Generous, the noble favour you have shew'd 
 My nephew for ever bindes me to you. 
 
 Gciicr. I pittyed then your misery, and now 
 Have nothing left but to bewayle mine owne 
 In this unhapjjy woman. 
 
 30
 
 234 The Lafe LANCASHIRE WITCHES. [act v. 
 
 See. Good ^listresse Generous 
 
 Jrfh. Make a full stop there, sir; sides, sides, make sides; you 
 kuow her not as I doe : stand aloofe there, mistresse, with your 
 darling witch ; your nephew too, if you please, because, though he 
 be no witch, he is a wel-willer to the infernal science. 
 . Gener. I utterly discard him in her blood. 
 And all the good that I intended him 
 I will conferre upon this vertuous gentleman. 
 
 Ifliet. Well, sir, though you be no vncle, yet mine aunt's mine 
 aunt, and shall be to her dying day. 
 
 Bough. And that will be about a day after next sizes I take it. 
 
 Enter Witches, Constable, and OtHcers. 
 
 O here comes more o' yom* uaunts, naunt Dickenson and naimt 
 Hargrave, ods fish and your granny Johnson too ; we want but a 
 good fire to entertain 'em. 
 
 Arth. See how they lay tlieii' heads together ! 
 
 Gil. Xo succour, \_Wifche-s cliarme together. 
 
 Mawd. No reliefe. 
 
 Peg. No comfort ! 
 
 All. INlawsey, my Mawsey, gentle ]\Iawsey come. 
 
 Muted. Come, my sweet puckling. 
 
 Pey. j\Iy Mamilion. 
 
 Arth. What doe they say? 
 
 Bant. They call their spirits, I thinke. 
 
 Dough. Now a shame take you for a fardell of fooles, have you 
 knowne so many of the Divcls tricks, and can be ignorant of that com- 
 mon feate of that old jugler ; that is, to leave you all to the law, when 
 you are once seized on by the tallons of authority? He undertake this 
 little demigorgon constable with these common-wealth characters upon
 
 SCENE I.] The Late LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 235 
 
 his staffe here, is able in spite of all your bugs-words till you conu' to 
 his kiiigdome to him, and there take what you can finde. 
 
 Arth. But, gentlemen, shall we try if we can by examination get 
 from them something that may abbreviate the cause unto the wiser in 
 connnission for the peace, before wee carry them before 'em ? 
 
 Gi'iier. and See. Let it be so. 
 
 Dou(jh. Well say, stand out Boy, stand out Miller, stand out Robin, 
 stand out Soldier, and lay your accusation upon 'em. 
 
 Bant. Speake, boy, doe you know these creatures, women I dare 
 not call 'em ? 
 
 Boy. Yes, sir, and saw them all in the barnc together, and many 
 more, at their feast and x^itcherv. 
 
 Rot). And so did I, by a divellish token, I was rid thither, though 
 I rid home againe as fast without switch or spur. 
 
 J///. I was ill handled by them in the mill. 
 
 Sold. And I sliced off" a cats foot tliere, that is since a hand, wlio 
 ever wants it. 
 
 See. How I and all my family have suffered, you all know. 
 
 Law. And how I were bewitched, my Pall here knowes. 
 
 Parii. Yic Lall, and the witch I knaw, an I prayen yeou goe me 
 but leave to scrat her well-favorely. 
 
 Bruit. Hold, Paniell. 
 
 Pant. Yeou can blame no honest woman, 1 trow, to scrat for the 
 thing she leoves. 
 
 Mai. 1 la, ha, ha ! 
 
 Lough. Doc you laugh, gentlewoman ? what say you to all these 
 matters ? 
 
 .I//-.V. Goner. I will say nothing, but what you know you know, 
 And as the law shall finde me let it take me. 
 
 Gil. And so say I. 
 
 Maird. And I.
 
 236 The Lot,' LANCASHIRE \YITCIIES. [act v. 
 
 Mai. And I, other confession you get none from us. 
 
 Artli TMiat say you to granny ? 
 
 Pe(/. Maniilion, ho MamiUon, Mamilion. 
 
 Jrt/i. Who's that 3'ou call? 
 
 Peff. My friend, my sweet-heart, my mamilion. 
 
 Witches. You ai-e not mad ? 
 
 Bough. Ah, ah, that's her divcll, her incubus, I warrant; take lier 
 off from the rest they'l hurt her. Come hether poore old woman, 
 lie dandle a 'vntcli a little, thou wilt speake, and tell the truth, and 
 shall have favour, doubt not. Say, art not thou a witch? \They star me. 
 
 Peg. 'Tis folly to dissemble, yie, sLr, I am one. 
 
 Bouyh. And that jVIamilion which thou call'st upon 
 Is thy famiUar diveU is't not? Nay, prithee, speake. 
 
 Peg. Yes, sir. 
 
 Bough. That's a good woman, how long hast liad's accjuaintance, ha? 
 
 Peg. A matter of sixe years, sir. 
 
 Bough. A pretty matter. "WTiat, was he like a man ? 
 
 Peg. Yes, when I pleas'd. 
 
 Bough. And then he lay with thee, did he not sometimes ? 
 
 Peg. 'Tis folly to dissemble; twice a weeke he never faO'd me. 
 
 Bough. Humh, — and how? and how a little? was he a good bcd- 
 feUow ? 
 
 Peg. 'Tis foUy to speake worse of him than he is. 
 
 Bough. I trust me is't. Give the divell his 'due. 
 
 Peg. He pleas'd me well, sir, like a proper man. 
 
 Bough. There was sweet coupling. 
 
 Peg. Ouely his flesh felt cold. 
 
 Arth. He wanted his great flres about him that he has at home. 
 
 Dough. Peace, and did he weare good clothes ? 
 
 Peg. Gentleman like, but blacke, black points and all. 
 
 Bough I, very like his points were blacke enough. But come \^ e'l
 
 sfKNKi.l Thr ImI,- LAXCASIIIKK WrrcllKS ^37 
 
 tririi' w'vfc noloiifitT. Now shall you all to the justict-s, aiul let them 
 take ortleiwith you till the Sizes, ami then let law take his eourse, 
 and Vivat Rex. Mr. (Jeuerous, I am sorry tor your cause of sorrow ; 
 we shall not havi' your company r 
 
 Gi'in'r. No, sir, my prayers for her soules recovery 
 Shall not be wanting to her, hut mine eyes 
 Must never see her more, 
 
 Ro/j. Mai, adiew, sweet Mai, ride your next journev with the com- 
 pany you have there 
 
 Mm'. Well, rogue, 1 may live to ride m a coacli hetorc 1 coiiic in 
 the gallowis yet. 
 
 Ro/j. And" Mrs. the horse that stayes for you rides hettcr witli a 
 hahri- than your ginghng hridle. [^Exeiint Gener. diid Uahin. 
 
 lJuiii//i. Mr. Seely, I rejoyce for your tamilies attonement. 
 
 Sci'l. And I praise heaven for you that were tlic means tn it, 
 
 l)uiif//i. Oil afore Drovers with your untoward cattell. 
 
 \E,r('iiiif KiTcralli/. 
 
 Haul. Why ddc not you follow, .Mr. Hy-l)low. 1 thank vour aunt 
 for the tricke slu^ wouhl have father'd us withall. 
 
 Wild. Well, sir, mine aunt's mine aunt: and for that trick I will 
 not leave her till I see her doe a worse. 
 
 limit. V'are a kinde Kinsman. [^Ed'eimt. Fluiiri.sli. 
 
 I'lxrs.
 
 :23S The Laic LANCASHIRE WITCHES. 
 
 SONG. II ACT. 
 
 Come, Mawsy, come Puckliiig, 
 And come my sweet suckling, 
 
 My pretty ]\Iamillion, my Joy, 
 Fall each to liis duggy. 
 While kindly we huggie. 
 
 As tender as niirse over boy. 
 
 Then suck our blouds freely, and with it be jolly, 
 ^Vhile merrily we sing hey, trolly, lolly. 
 
 We'l dandle and clip yee, ' 
 
 W'e'l stroke yee, and leape yee, "; 
 
 And aU that we have is your due ; '■ 
 
 The feates you doe for us, | 
 
 And those which you store us ■ 
 
 Withal, tyes us onely to you. < 
 
 Then suck our blouds freely, and with it l)c jolly, 
 
 While merrily we sing hey, trolly, lolly.
 
 EPILOGUE. 
 
 ATOW while the witches imist expect their due. 
 '^ Hv lawful! justice, we appeale to you 
 For favourable censure ; what their crime 
 May bring upon 'em, ripens yet of time 
 Has not reveal'd. Perhaps great mercy may, 
 After just condemnation, give them day 
 Of longer life. We represent as nuich 
 As they lia\ e done, before Lawes hand did touch 
 Upon tlieir guilt. But dare not hold it tit 
 That we for justices and judges sit. 
 And personate their grave \nsedoines on the stage 
 Whom we are bound to honour ; n<>. the age 
 AUowes it not. Therefore unto tlie Lawes 
 We can but bring the witches and tlieir cause, 
 And there we leave 'em, as tlieir divcis did. 
 Shoidd we goe further with 'em? Wit forbid. 
 What of their storie further shall ensue. 
 We must refen'c to time— ourselves to vou.
 
 
 l^o.NDON. — Printed by i'. Tucker, Perry's Place, Oxford Street. 
 
 a
 
 THE LIBRARY
 
 «_f I ^.\J\y \J^ 
 
 ::r f,'^;'''Hr^'; RrG"^',!''L :'pP'"v r;''" ""< 
 
 DD 000 007 540
 
 
 ,!i;i;ir 
 
 il'ii 
 
 m 
 
 Pill 
 
 ill 
 
 11 illil 
 
 ill jlliilliillli k